the_o try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n begunn_n and_o proseqwted_a in_o certain_a letter_n or_o passage_n between_o john_n aynsworth_n and_o henry_n aynsworth_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o other_o against_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a thing_n here_o handle_v be_v 1._o of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n whither_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o her_o sentence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o certain_a truth_n publish_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o e._n p._n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o e._n p._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o writer_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o question_v handle_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o truth_n therein_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o whereas_o the_o controverter_n be_v so_o different_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suffer_v affliction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n the_o one_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o to_o a_o way_n thereunto_o most_o opposite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v leader_n &_o man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o so_o much_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v move_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v between_o they_o and_o provoke_v a_o go_v forward_o where_o the_o stay_n be_v i_o have_v without_o prejudice_n but_o not_o as_o i_o hope_v without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o both_o party_n who_o each_o of_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n put_v forth_o these_o thing_n hope_v that_o some_o benefit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n hereby_o who_o i_o wish_v all_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n be_v 4._o with_o we_o all_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n amen_n e._n p._n the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o passage_n follow_v mr._n john_n aynsworth_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o london_n have_v conference_n with_o some_o other_o prisoner_n that_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o he_o about_o the_o right_a way_n of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n he_o after_o answer_v in_o write_v also_o with_o this_o challenge_n at_o the_o end_n let_v who_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o name_n sake_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n may_v see_v it_o if_o any_o answer_n it_o let_v he_o set_v to_o his_o name_n as_o i_o set_v down_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o and_o then_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o john_n aynsworth_n this_o writing_n be_v as_o he_o wish_v send_v to_o the_o party_n by_o he_o nominate_v who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o write_v as_o follow_v to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o london_n mercy_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n mr_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v a_o writing_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o name_n touch_v some_o controversy_n in_o religion_n you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v against_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v she_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereunto_o among_o who_o we_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o provoke_v in_o the_o end_n who_o will_v to_o answer_v your_o writing_n but_o wish_v for_o name_n sake_n myself_o may_v see_v it_o promise_v if_o any_o answer_n it_o affix_v his_o name_n you_o then_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o though_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n other_o opposite_n to_o answer_n and_o affair_n important_a lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o altogether_o let_v pass_v this_o occasion_n offer_v by_o yourself_o who_o for_o nation_n and_o name_n &_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o also_o for_o near_a alliance_n i_o regard_v as_o be_v meet_v grieve_v for_o your_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v your_o release_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a the_o way_n to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o like_a error_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o we_o can_v accord_v there_o wilâ—e_v more_o hope_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v then_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whâ—ther_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n if_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n then_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v use_v myself_o do_v embrace_v the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o extant_a from_o moses_n to_o malâ—chie_n who_o write_v all_o in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n in_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n count_v therewith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v tâ—yall_a of_o other_o faith_n offer_v the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o reverence_n sobriety_n sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n minister_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o may_v be_v question_v in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v rest_v whither_o on_o the_o church_n sentence_n without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n or_o whither_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v assurance_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v our_o stay_n then_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v where_o and_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a which_o you_o treat_v of_o in_o your_o writing_n how_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n &_o if_o you_o please_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o willing_a as_o my_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v i_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o your_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o inform_v you_o where_o i_o see_v you_o err_v if_o you_o like_v not_o thus_o to_o deal_v but_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o defend_v my_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o alsufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v between_v we_o if_o ought_v be_v i_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n with_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a otherweise_v from_o fruitless_a quarrel_n i_o shall_v furcease_v &_o follow_v more_o comfortable_a meditation_n thus_o wish_v i_o your_o what_fw-mi in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 4._o of_o september_n 1609._o your_o friend_n to_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n henry_n ainsworth_n unto_o this_o letter_n mr_n john_n aynsworth_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o accept_v with_o all_o willingness_n mr_n aynsworth_n of_o your_o ready_a offer_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n to_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o spiritualls_n main_a pillar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principal_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o fudamentâ—_n be_v some_o that_o as_o it_o be_v transcend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n and_o serve_v therein_o as_o maister-springe_n by_o who_o motion_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n rest_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o prove_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n among_o other_o this_o question_n by_o you_o propound_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n for_o if_o i_o square_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n i_o mainteyn_v only_o by_o approve_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n my_o affertion_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o
the_o truth_n will_v prevayl_v in_o antiquity_n against_o all_o opposite_n but_o than_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v ouâ—_n bulwark_n as_o now_o they_o be_v i_o if_o your_o church_n pope_n and_o tradition_n will_v not_o stand_v you_o in_o stead_n against_o jew_n turk_n â—_o think_v but_o only_o for_o to_o contend_v a_o while_n against_o your_o even_a christian_a then_o do_v you_o not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o ground_n as_o all_o 16._o hâ—l_a gate_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o for_o these_o miscreant_n will_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o we_o that_o rely_v on_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o grace_n stand_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o these_o convert_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o i_o further_o thâ—wâ—d_v you_o â—h_a insufficiency_n of_o your_o plea_n for_o church_n tradition_n by_o example_n or_o israel_n who_o church_n and_o priest_n â—ared_v and_o codemn_v christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v mâ—_n 22._o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v nâ—_n not_o when_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v co_z denâ—â—d_a in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v thâ—…_n if_o judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o doubtless_o the_o pharisees_n will_v have_v smile_v anthi_v answer_v wherein_o you_o â—â—ke_v for_o grant_v the_o main_a controversy_n question_n be_v then_o in_o israel_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a mâ—sâ—â—â—_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n ruler_n say_v no_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o have_v a_o dâ—…l_n &_o if_o any_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n 49._o which_o know_v not_o the_o lawer_fw-mi curse_v if_o you_o â—ad_v then_o live_v it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v confute_v all_o the_o rabbin_n with_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n priest_n and_o judge_v but_o have_v you_o not_o cleaved_a otherweise_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o sâ—now_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o have_v stop_v your_o mouth_n with_o this_o that_o hard_a controversy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o 9_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o a_o priest_n of_o juda_n concern_v which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v 14._o nothing_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v thâ—se_a day_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v 8_o choose_v which_o uva_n jerusalem_n not_o 46_o nazareth_n or_o 41_o galilee_n whence_o jesus_n come_v and_o hâ—y_o shall_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o â—â—aâ—ken_v to_o the_o prâ—â—â—_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v but_o we_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n will_v they_o say_v and_o by_o our_o oâ—ce_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n between_v holy_a &_o profâ—nâ—_n and_o in_o 24._o controversy_n must_v stand_v to_o judge_v according_a 11_o to_o â—hâ—_n law_n which_o we_o teach_v &_o tell_v must_v mâ—n_z do_v now_o we_o have_v a_o law_n 7_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o now_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n can_v not_o err_v the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v choose_v barâ—bbâ—s_n rather_o than_o jesus_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v and_o have_v have_v much_o more_o colour_n to_o plead_v for_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o popâ—_n and_o succession_n the_o pillar_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v bear_v down_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n beware_v therefore_o how_o you_o build_v upon_o these_o â—oggs_n lest_o you_o betray_v the_o gospel_n unto_o stubborn_a jew_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v long_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n err_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n condemn_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n the_o 5._o holy_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o priesthood_n gâ—…_n 3â—_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o vile_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n practise_v often_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n 11._o aâ—olâ—â—ah_n mâ—â—red_v herself_o with_o inordinate_a love_n and_o with_o her_o fornication_n more_o than_o her_o idolatrous_a sister_n aholah_n or_o samaria_n for_o judah_n 6._o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n 7._o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n quench_v his_o lamp_n and_o neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v you_o say_v in_o all_o this_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v vriah_n the_o priest_n 16._o make_v a_o altar_n idolatrous_a like_o that_o in_o damascus_n and_o pollute_a god_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n paâ—h_v it_o the_o son_n of_o immâ—r_n the_o priest_n 2_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v jeremiah_n for_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o prophesy_v 6._o lie_v a_o general_a defection_n be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o 33._o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v the_o back_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o the_o fâ—…_n and_o sâ—â—_n 34._o their_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v to_o defile_v it_o and_o 35._o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o offer_v their_o child_n into_o molech_n the_o head_n of_o jerusalem_n judge_v for_o reward_n 11_o &_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o malachi_n that_o etc._n his_o covenant_n have_v be_v with_o levi_n even_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o give_v he_o fear_n that_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n for_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n &_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o live_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o 8._o wâ—r_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n &_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o 9_o despise_v &_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o preistood_v not_o to_o err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n then_o err_v as_o many_o more_o proof_n may_v yet_o be_v bring_v if_o you_o still_o denev_v it_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o 20._o instruct_v they_o susteyn_fw-mi be_v now_o as_o it_o do_v they_o then_o against_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n otherweise_v christian_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v less_o grace_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o thou_o have_v then_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n thâ—se_o thing_n i_o dor_fw-mi the_o more_o insist_v upon_o to_o enforce_v you_o to_o a_o deâ—pâ—r_a consideration_n of_o your_o estate_n &_o foundation_n of_o you_o faith_n which_o you_o lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n admonition_n censure_n to_o be_v regard_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o she_o nor_o set_v she_o in_o god_n throne_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o 3_o anoint_v priest_n may_v sin_v to_o thr_fw-mi sin_v of_o the_o people_n a_o 22._o ruler_n may_v sin_v the_o 13._o whâ—l_a congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v sin_v and_o all_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifieâ—_n for_o their_o trespass_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v silent_a before_o god_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o err_v but_o god_n word_n â—trâ—th_v not_o his_o scripture_n be_v 6._o as_o silver_n fine_v 7_o time_n no_o dross_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_a rule_n must_v guide_v we_o not_o the_o imperfect_a doctrine_n of_o man_n now_o whereas_o i_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o circle_n and_o
church_n propound_v unto_o uâ—_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o church_n counsel_n holy_a father_n doctor_n foâ—ders_n of_o all_o order_n teach_v we_o so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o so_o so_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o witness_v it_o so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o confident_o say_v with_o richardâ—_n be_v sanetâ—_n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orientate_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ideò_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o teipso_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tantis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigijs_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la talibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la â—e_n fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la ponder_n and_o weigh_v well_o mr._n ainsworth_n these_o few_o line_n i_o send_v you_o for_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n your_o soul_n good_a and_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o wish_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o country_n name_n sake_n and_o alliance_n and_o that_o those_o good_a talent_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o learning_n god_n have_v endow_v you_o withal_o shall_v not_o serve_v as_o heaper_n up_o of_o your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infirâ—te_a mercy_n forbid_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o free_a infusion_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o incline_v your_o will_n with_o all_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o embrace_v it_o from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 22._o of_o september_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la 1609._o your_o friend_n most_o desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n to_o work_v your_o conversion_n john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o second_o writing_n mr_n ainsworth_n your_o ready_a inclination_n to_o controvert_v the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n whereto_o as_o in_o my_o first_o i_o signify_v i_o also_o be_o willing_a for_o your_o or_o other_o good_a to_o condescend_v and_o prosecute_v as_o leisure_n serve_v i_o god_n guide_v i_o in_o this_o my_o enterprise_n and_o bless_v my_o labour_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v or_o of_o man_n hereunto_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o certain_a general_a thing_n require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v elicit_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o hereafter_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v sean_v you_o return_v i_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o distinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o asâ—_n who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a this_o answer_n which_o you_o think_v direct_a enough_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o intricate_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n i_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v meâ—t_v with_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o will_v either_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o that_o will_v doubt_v to_o answer_v such_o a_o demand_n without_o a_o distinction_n when_o to_o a_o simple_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o doublenes_n or_o ambiguity_n again_o you_o distinguish_v with_o such_o term_n as_o do_v rather_o dim_a the_o light_n then_o clear_a the_o same_o for_o these_o word_n formal_a motive_n to_o determine_v after_o a_o propound_v manner_n to_o toucurr_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o ambiguous_a â—hen_o the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v and_o distinguish_v so_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v this_o game_n we_o shall_v hâ—re_v even_o at_o first_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v 1â—_n forbid_v with_o earnest_a protestation_n from_o this_o course_n i_o signify_v before_o that_o i_o will_v be_v far_o and_o will_v therefore_o plain_o confirm_v that_o i_o hold_v wish_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o in_o equity_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v manifest_v thus_o 1._o because_o himself_o command_v we_o his_o people_n to_o 32_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o 32._o put_v any_o thing_n thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 2._o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a as_o natural_o 14._o he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o which_o lamentable_a experience_n daily_o do_v confirm_v man_v wisdom_n be_v 20._o foolishness_n and_o 7._o enmity_n against_o god_n whereupon_o all_o â—_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humane_a precept_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a 3_o because_o man_n be_v 5_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v quicken_v only_o of_o god_n and_o do_v live_v 6._o by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o 17._o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o god_n word_n we_o can_v in_o faith_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o question_n of_o religion_n â—oundly_o without_o it_o be_v determine_v 4._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v 17._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n from_o he_o &_o not_o for_o to_o â—_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hart_n or_o â—oâ—ow_o their_o own_o spirit_n also_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o touchilone_a of_o religion_n all_o other_o be_v balance_n of_o deceit_n the_o hebr._fw-la son_n of_o base-mâ—n_a be_v vanity_n the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v falsity_n in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v together_o leight_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n 6._o give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n &_o understanding_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o paynim_n i_o will_v use_v other_o ground_n but_o write_v to_o you_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n will_v confess_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o accord_v of_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o your_o direct_a answer_n as_o i_o expect_v yet_o you_o manifest_a your_o mind_n in_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v first_o brief_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n in_o many_o part_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n 1._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o son_n have_v 39_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n write_n choose_v also_o special_a man_n to_o be_v 32._o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n who_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o by_o 20._o the_o son_n and_o have_v open_v 26._o by_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n
at_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o 4_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n man_n shall_v 14._o let_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o blind_a guide_n lest_o they_o fall_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n but_o herein_o you_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v also_o many_o church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a comprehend_v the_o 24._o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o particular_a church_n visible_a as_o â—_o in_o galatia_n 4_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o you_o imagine_v one_o visible_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n have_v visible_a officer_n and_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n invest_v as_o president_n 4._o vrbiet_fw-la orbi_fw-la all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o visible_a head_n this_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o god_n who_o appoint_v no_o such_o order_n nor_o according_a to_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o all_o nation_n with_o their_o governor_n do_v obey_v your_o conclusion_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o by_o peter_n successor_n you_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v 9_o no_o successor_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n all_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n be_v his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o again_o you_o ween_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o star_n of_o the_o roman_a 22._o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o church_n may_v 10._o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o may_v have_v the_o 19_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o why_o rome_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o because_o â—_o by_o her_o policy_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o which_o above_o all_o other_o city_n she_o deserve_v the_o visible_a curse_n and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n have_v waste_v jerusalem_n 26._o for_o this_o sin_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v bless_v rome_n which_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o may_v other_o his_o saint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v plain_o the_o contrary_a apoc._n 17._o &_o 18._o again_o you_o will_v lay_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o every_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o be_v christ_n plain_n rule_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o but_o you_o apply_v christ_n rule_n to_o rome_n only_o will_v constreyn_n all_o man_n all_o over_o the_o world_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o sin_v and_o follow_v they_o to_o excommunicatio_fw-la they_o not_o repent_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v unpossible_a othâ—rweise_v by_o what_o rule_n from_o christ_n cite_v you_o man_n thither_o wherefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o which_o your_o premise_n no_o way_n do_v prove_v &_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o gain_n the_o time_n but_o you_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o jeav_v your_o supply_n of_o late_a doctor_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o at_o the_o first_o that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v deal_v why_o begin_v you_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o they_o than_o you_o can_v have_v against_o my_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n for_o your_o father_n be_v but_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a nothing_o so_o authentik_a in_o any_o comparison_n nothing_o so_o plain_n nothing_o so_o constant_a but_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o contrary_a some_o time_n unto_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o example_n by_o augustine_n plain_o aver_v with_o i_o you_o bring_v he_o retract_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o that_o trust_v not_o himself_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o doctor_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o doctor_n you_o marvel_v at_o it_o nay_o marvel_v at_o they_o &_o at_o yourself_o that_o allege_v they_o you_o quote_v chrysostom_n homil_n 55_o in_o mat._n and_o there_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n you_o mean_v he_o sauth_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o confession_n whither_o this_o make_v more_o for_o you_o or_o for_o i_o let_v indifferent_a man_n judge_v you_o cite_v origen_n homil_n 5._o in_o exodun_fw-la whereas_o if_o you_o will_v read_v he_o on_o matthew_n you_o may_v find_v how_o he_o count_v all_o christian_n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o produce_v ambrose_n serm_n 47._o whereas_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o ephes._n 2._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n thus_o if_o i_o will_v weary_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n in_o your_o wilderness_n i_o can_v send_v you_o up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o father_n to_o a_o other_o &_o from_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o as_o for_o hilary_n who_o you_o quote_v i_o may_v cite_v â—yssenus_o in_o testimon_n ex_fw-la vet_n test._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o from_o cyril_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n comment_n in_o joan._n as_o you_o allege_v he_o i_o can_v direct_v you_o to_o the_o same_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o when_o now_o shall_v we_o get_v out_o of_o this_o wood_n but_o wander_v you_o there_o alone_o if_o you_o will_v i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o toil_n in_o vain_a yet_o condemn_v i_o not_o the_o man_n but_o reverence_v their_o labour_n how_o â—eit_v i_o reverence_v god_n word_n more_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o or_o any_o rest_n upon_o my_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v 2_o little_a yet_o they_o that_o 10._o eat_v it_o may_v 11._o prophesy_v among_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o dead_a man_n and_o do_v deal_n with_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o you_o have_v as_o you_o may_v think_v the_o advantage_n who_o beside_o my_o weapon_n that_o single_a two_o edge_a 17._o sword_n of_o god_n word_n which_o you_o may_v use_v also_o as_o you_o can_v have_v likeweise_v to_o help_v you_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n the_o halberd_n of_o the_o council_n the_o bullet_n of_o your_o school_n man_n the_o canon_n of_o your_o canonist_n with_o the_o panoplie_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n 1._o say_v do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receiv_v that_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v not_o very_o good_a you_o must_v needs_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o field_n use_v therefore_o if_o you_o please_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o will_v answer_n they_o to_o you_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o you_o muster_v their_o bare_a name_n only_o be_v sure_a you_o shall_v neither_o fray_v nor_o hurt_v i_o next_o you_o retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o charge_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 20._o 21._o the_o contrary_a you_o say_v be_v manifest_a since_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o other_o think_v you_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o the_o former_a charge_n lay_v upon_o all_o be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o now_o lay_v upon_o peter_n only_o because_o upon_o special_a occasion_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o alone_a why_o then_o peter_n also_o be_v himself_o discharge_v when_o after_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n alone_o 18._o send_v he_o to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n &_o to_o 17._o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a collection_n of_o you_o that_o when_o a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v send_v with_o one_o commission_n and_o one_o of_o they_o
of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v bring_v to_o refute_v they_o if_o your_o interpretation_n be_v a_o correspondency_n to_o scripture_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o five_o argument_n of_o i_o i_o frame_v thus_o god_n be_v as_o provident_a reason_n for_o necessary_a mean_n to_o direct_v his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v provident_a to_o empire_n kingdom_n common_a wealth_n and_o family_n but_o all_o these_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n have_v ever_o some_o one_o decyder_n unweere_n or_o tribunal_n to_o â—hoke_v controversy_n or_o diffention_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o in_o the_o flower_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o the_o very_a root_n go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o controversy_n thus_o as_o i_o remember_v run_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o your_o last_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reply_n of_o you_o now_o since_o my_o reason_n remain_v in_o their_o full_a force_n i_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v fruitless_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o here_o as_o i_o remember_v transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o question_n now_o controvert_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n you_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o present_a you_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o on_o s._n mathewes_n word_n c_o 16._o say_n that_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o of_o his_o person_n on_o christ_n jesus_n &_o not_o on_o s._n peter_n first_o to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v interpret_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o first_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o s._n augustine_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v on_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o well_o map_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o also_o on_o his_o person_n because_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n touch_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o frail_a mortal_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o strong_a unshaliable_a rock_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o in_o that_o luk._n 22._o it_o be_v sand_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v since_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n 2d_o &_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v sever_v so_o s._n aug_n call_v sometime_o s._n peter_n the_o roch_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o his_o faith_n do_v mean_a one_o thing_n the_o which_o s._n august_n himself_o testify_v for_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v found_v quoth_v in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_n â—â—â—data_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v fong_o by_o many_o in_o the_o hymâ—â—s_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hoc_fw-la â—â—sa_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la dâ—â—uit_fw-la at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o churâ—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n lament_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabâ—â—â—or_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o which_o two_o exposition_n which_o to_o the_o probable_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n what_o have_v you_o not_o by_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o loose_v if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o s._n peter_n that_o you_o write_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o error_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o my_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v so_o negligent_a of_o your_o own_o for_o as_o i_o take_v in_o the_o last_o of_o i_o i_o show_v how_o full_o of_o fear_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n will_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o 〈…〉_z that_o eternal_a tribunal_n in_o that_o all_o you_o can_v answer_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o your_o own_o fancy_n apprehend_v so_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v so_o where_o my_o faith_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n driiver_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n confirm_v by_o general_n and_o provinstall_n counsel_n seal_v by_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n blood_n authorise_v by_o antiguitie_n 〈…〉_z of_o history_n ratify_v by_o holy_a father_n doctor_n and_o instructor_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n infert_v in_o our_o natural_a â—_o language_n church_n cross_n building_n money_n â—_o most_o ancient_a monument_n all_o which_o motive_n warrant_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v render_v a_o answer_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o dread_n all_o these_o and_o 〈…〉_z motive_n you_o may_v have_v to_o yield_v to_o we_o but_o you_o can_v never_o nâ—t_o â—â—â—we_v i_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o you_o god_n send_v you_o make_v right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o man_n at_o length_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v john_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a the_o 12._o of_o april_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o end_v this_o the_o 29._o of_o april_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n h._n a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr._n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n be_v these_o in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—e_v vouch_n save_v unto_o you_o 1._o whereas_o you_o gâ—ve_v i_o to_o understand_v mr._n aynsworth_n that_o my_o write_n among_o other_o be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o you_o promise_v and_o that_o if_o you_o have_v my_o last_o paper_n in_o a_o few_o line_n you_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o urge_v you_o therein_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v out_o of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o compassion_n of_o your_o estate_n send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o last_o writing_n not_o urge_v you_o to_o answer_v unless_o you_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n there_o show_v you_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n c._n bellarmine_n reason_n i_o have_v manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o if_o you_o can_v fortify_v they_o or_o your_o cause_n by_o any_o other_o i_o be_o willing_a as_o i_o have_v begunn_n to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o either_o to_o refute_v they_o or_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o leave_v off_o i_o also_o will_v rest_v and_o let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n what_o we_o both_o have_v say_v 2._o you_o as_o if_o you_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a combat_n propound_v 12._o question_n for_o i_o to_o answer_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o by_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o may_v run_v into_o confusion_n fruitless_a and_o endless_a also_o your_o question_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o father_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n since_o th'apostle_n time_n by_o who_o i_o show_v you_o that_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v try_v any_o religion_n till_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v prove_v insufficient_a which_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o you_o then_o propound_v the_o controversy_n a_o new_a as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o again_o to_o begin_v when_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o issue_n so_o may_v both_o of_o we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a your_o first_o long_a writing_n to_o i_o have_v make_v my_o answer_n the_o long_o for_o i_o desire_v and_o still_o do_v brevity_n with_o perspicuity_n lest_o through_o want_n of_o your_o paper_n you_o shall_v swarve_v from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v my_o assertion_n be_v question_n weise_v when_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v 1._o that_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n or_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2._o that_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n by_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o other_o faith_n propose_v you_o be_v which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o endeavour_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o
the_o israelite_n discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o so_o do_v we_o for_o we_o gentile_n be_v 6_o coheyr_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o there_o be_v 5_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o the_o highpreist_n &_o his_o council_n for_o have_v they_o so_o do_v their_o church_n must_v have_v have_v privilege_n not_o to_o err_v as_o you_o think_v of_o you_o which_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v overthrow_v your_o belief_n in_o christ_n see_v their_o priest_n elder_n &_o people_n condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v a_o pharisee_n for_o this_o point_n so_o mind_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o yourself_o final_o your_o plea_n be_v overthrow_v &_o confound_v by_o your_o own_o practice_n for_o you_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a because_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v so_o they_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n toby_n and_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o not_o the_o three_o or_o four_o if_o any_o make_v question_n of_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o seek_v to_o resolve_v he_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v but_o if_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o err_v aswell_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o then_o allege_v as_o after_o to_o i_o in_o this_o your_o letter_n christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o and_o there_o you_o scan_v every_o word_n and_o press_v every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n ask_v he_o you_o again_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o matthewes_n gospel_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v canonical_a rather_o than_o nicodemus_n gospel_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o determine_v thus_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n say_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n which_o the_o pope_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o &_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o word_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o say_v they_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o upon_o man_n a_o clod_n of_o clay_n whatsoever_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v scripture_n that_o must_v we_o so_o esteem_v how_o ever_o he_o expound_v scripture_n so_o must_v we_o take_v it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n we_o must_v so_o regard_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v captivate_v all_o our_o understanding_n faith_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o pope_n wisdom_n and_o all_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v so_o do_v otherweise_v if_o we_o may_v try_v this_o principle_n of_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o first_o point_n serious_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o here_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n though_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o motive_n in_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v by_o reason_n christ_n himself_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o when_o christ_n shall_v ask_v you_o at_o that_o day_n why_o you_o have_v worship_v image_n sing_v mass_n and_o dirige_fw-la pray_v to_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v and_o 3._o transgress_v many_o other_o of_o his_o father_n commandment_n by_o your_o tradition_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n do_v teach_v you_o so_o when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v write_v mat._n 16._o when_o he_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o you_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n or_o that_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n do_v tell_v you_o so_o then_o will_v your_o hope_n be_v the_o web_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o your_o house_n now_o seem_v upon_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o sand_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o â—_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdreâ—v_v his_o hart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 13._o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o 26._o rock_n of_o my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_a of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o fence_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o your_o antecedent_n you_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o luther_n teâ—tullian_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o who_o as_o you_o write_v say_v 3._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o set_v the_o holy_a text_n on_o the_o centre_n to_o stretch_v it_o out_o for_o your_o usâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o deprave_v these_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o you_o extend_v it_o prove_v not_o your_o antecedent_n but_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o to_o gather_v because_o part_v be_v difficult_a therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v be_v more_o than_o either_o his_o word_n or_o good_a reason_n will_v bear_v the_o late_a part_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a though_o many_o man_n do_v deprave_v it_o our_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n can_v make_v crooked_a that_o which_o be_v most_o straight_o no_o more_o than_o our_o 3._o unfaithfulnes_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o artizen_n that_o work_v by_o rule_n and_o squire_n maâ—_n through_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o heed_n work_n amiss_o but_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o not_o his_o rule_n again_o though_o some_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a yet_o many_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o together_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o admire_v god_n mysterios_fw-la and_o the_o simple_a shall_v have_v plain_a document_n whereby_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o father_n will_v also_o that_o to_o some_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o parable_n that_o 10._o hear_v man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v write_v his_o word_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o you_o allege_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v
then_o descend_v more_o particular_o he_o answer_v that_o my_o major_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o hold_v some_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v also_o infallible_a &_o most_o certain_a motive_n proportionable_a to_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o those_o at_o least_o that_o be_v scholar_n who_o be_v more_o precise_o to_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o belief_n than_o laieman_n so_o that_o we_o have_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n since_o you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o own_o belief_n which_o afterward_o you_o deny_v when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o now_o i_o ask_v those_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n either_o have_v their_o motive_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_o propound_v &_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o those_o scholar_n to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v believe_v not_o or_o else_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o certain_a infallible_a and_o constant_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v only_o cause_v a_o opinion_n or_o at_o most_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o not_o a_o most_o firm_a &_o constant_a supernatural_a art_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_v by_o the_o write_v and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v moreover_o your_o answer_n be_v find_v halt_v when_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v most_o false_a since_o nothing_o with_o you_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n for_o so_o that_o also_o by_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n so_o that_o hence_o you_o must_v confess_v though_o against_o your_o position_n that_o something_o most_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o without_o the_o write_a word_n now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v in_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n sure_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v also_o be_v believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v it_o have_v tradition_n which_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o deliver_v it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n you_o put_v down_o these_o word_n i_o cite_v though_o not_o learn_v out_o of_o mr_n hooker_n for_o if_o any_o book_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n that_o way_n and_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v theopneustoi_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o pire_v of_o god_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n or_o this_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la to_o suppose_v that_o prouâ—d_v which_o be_v give_v you_o to_o prove_v and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o your_o interpretation_n be_v only_o true_a but_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n ready_o ceyn_v you_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o â—1_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v you_o have_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o your_o conscience_n 5_o pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o the_o mamchei_n montanist_n arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n semipeâ—agian_n lutheran_n calvinist_n familist_n will_v â—ll_o boâ—st_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n will_v all_o say_v they_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v the_o 15._o spirit_n that_o discern_v all_o thing_n &_o they_o be_v able_a as_o wâ—l_v as_o you_o to_o uphold_v their_o religion_n with_o wrest_a piece_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o the_o turk_n câ—n_v urge_v against_o we_o their_o allcoâ—ans_n antiquity_n i_o answer_v no_o religion_n siâ—ce_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n can_v show_v their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o their_o decline_a estate_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v again_o that_o julian_n the_o apostaâ—a_n may_v offer_v plea_n with_o we_o for_o antiquity_n i_o answer_v no_o since_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o faith_n he_o be_v apostata_fw-la and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o as_o he_o particular_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o heathenism_n he_o â—â—lo_n be_v ancient_a than_o our_o christianity_n i_o grant_v all_o but_o not_o ancient_a than_o judai_n i_o for_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n and_o so_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n your_o second_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o ii_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o err_v 8._o in_o that_o moses_n be_v never_o â—viltie_a of_o idolatry_n &_o moses_n be_v joint_a priest_n with_o aaron_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n et_fw-fr aaron_n in_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la samuel_n inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la all_o which_o appear_v and_o be_v most_o manifest_o show_v also_o in_o that_o he_o order_v aaron_n exod._n 29_o and_o in_o that_o there_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o sacrificâ—_n applicabis_fw-la et_fw-la vitulum_fw-la etc_n maâ—_n abis_fw-la eum_fw-la 18._o in_o conspect_n dei_fw-la etc_n offeres_fw-la incensum_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v execute_v all_o this_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o levit._n 8._o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v the_o high_a priesthood_n do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n remain_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v then_o chief_n judge_n and_o decider_n or_o â—he_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v our_o saviour_n superior_a which_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o that_o priesthood_n be_v infallible_a only_o till_o christ_n come_n be_v also_o clear_o foretell_v that_o at_o his_o come_v the_o highpreist_n shall_v concur_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o whereas_o you_o will_v confute_v i_o by_o my_o own_o practice_n in_o that_o i_o resolve_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a 32._o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o promise_v so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o fidelity_n to_o perform_v now_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o know_v only_o this_o promise_n by_o mat._n 16._o &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n sentence_n i_o know_v only_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v not_o authentic_a i_o grant_v all_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o here_o there_o be_v any_o maze_n or_o circle_n that_o you_o will_v fain_v from_o hence_o infer_v since_o this_o mutual_a reference_n and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n be_v in_o diverse_a kind_n and_o than_o aristotle_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o circle_n or_o vicious_a argumentation_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o causa_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o a_o young_a philosopher_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o materia_fw-la and_o the_o form_n do_v mutual_o depend_v and_o reciprocal_o cause_v one_o a_o other_o but_o the_o one_o in_o genere_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o the_o other_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o his_o prize_n
to_o man_n child_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o necessary_o be_v to_o receive_v remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n against_o helvidius_n the_o heretic_n 84._o for_o he_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o with_o original_a phrase_n viz._n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o the_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o the_o word_n know_v you_o know_v what_o it_o import_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o abraham_n know_v sara_n so_o that_o you_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o perfection_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n by_o tradition_n though_o the_o bare_a text_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o without_o tradition_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o naked_a word_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v without_o tradition_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n kneel_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o fast_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o by_o convince_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o all_o these_o you_o say_v you_o can_v prove_v not_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o they_o though_o you_o have_v be_v most_o copious_a to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o other_o point_n to_o little_a purpose_n now_o you_o say_v only_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o you_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o without_o tradition_n and_o i_o think_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o you_o since_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o particular_a of_o they_o all_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o confound_v your_o trace_n so_o like_o the_o fore_n or_o hare_n in_o double_v and_o turn_v but_o that_o you_o will_v answer_v distinct_o to_o each_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v if_o you_o answer_v wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n august_n genes_n ad_fw-la litt_v â—_o 10._o â—_o 23._o that_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o say_v these_o forealleage_v mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o tradition_n now_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v i_o think_v i_o can_v better_o compare_v they_o then_o as_o to_o so_o many_o orient_a pearl_n and_o rich_a jewel_n hang_v and_o place_v out_o of_o order_n in_o a_o judian_a or_o â—thiopians_n lip_n nose_n arm_n and_o leg_n so_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v rack_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n be_v rather_o a_o disgrace_n they_o ornament_n to_o the_o wearer_n for_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o deut._n 5_o 32._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a and_o of_o that_o of_o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o put_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therfrom_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v this_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o uâ—ptor_n of_o faith_n fâ—r_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o addition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o prohibit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o many_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v add_v diverse_a yea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o definition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o who_o mouth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictat_fw-la be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o though_o not_o tanquam_fw-la calamus_fw-la velociter_fw-la scribentis_fw-la for_o luke_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o math._n 18._o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o last_o of_o s._n john_n 18_o v._n where_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n but_o against_o heretich_n for_o the_o expositor_n do_v add_v nor_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o only_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o show_v the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o to_o answer_v your_o second_o argument_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o place_n make_v for_o you_o against_o us._n for_o we_o hold_v firm_a our_o assertion_n can_v cite_v all_o the_o self_n same_o place_n rom._n 3._o 10._o 11_o 19_o that_o man_n natural_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n coloss._n 2._o 22._o for_o we_o affirm_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v that_o the_o church_n can_v â—â—r_n neither_o do_v we_o when_o we_o allow_v of_o tradition_n make_v at_o our_o pleasure_n voluntary_a religion_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n also_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n guide_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o since_o you_o presuppose_v that_o prove_v that_o rest_v yet_o to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v unto_o your_o three_o argument_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o 5._o math_n 15_o 9_o that_o faith_n to_o by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10_o 17._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o total_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n since_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o expresslie_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o thence_o deduce_v and_o to_o answer_v brief_o unto_o your_o 4_o argument_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o write_a word_n or_o that_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o interpretaton_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o weak_a your_o argument_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v return_v on_o yourself_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v but_o ii_o more_o right_o to_o say_v only_o to_o propound_v till_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o main_n question_n be_v end_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o question_v i_o say_v i_o only_o intend_v rather_o to_o propound_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o one_o time_n diverse_a proâ—s_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o vellitation_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n
god_n divine_a veracitie_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o formal_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v 4._o we_o have_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n to_o believe_v in_o common_a at_o least_o in_o that_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o believe_v and_o last_o through_o all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pious_a affection_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o believe_v hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o that_o without_o any_o difficult_a since_o we_o first_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v err_v and_o so_o with_o great_a facility_n we_o believe_v aught_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o you_o have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o a_o prejudicate_v opinion_n not_o to_o believe_v aught_o we_o say_v and_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n to_o prefer_v pour_fw-fr interpretation_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v any_o turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n you_o can_v not_o make_v he_o of_o your_o opinion_n till_o you_o have_v convince_v he_o in_o each_o particular_a and_o several_a point_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n we_o can_v give_v he_o such_o evident_a motive_n such_o profoundness_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v think_v almost_o that_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o after_o we_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o great_a facility_n i_o can_v induce_v he_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o only_a true_a and_o most_o firm_a church_n teach_v let_v therefore_o any_o one_o judge_n who_o foundation_n be_v ground_v on_o sand_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o earth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_o of_o the_o poison_a cup_n they_o be_v all_o too_o blasphemons_o false_a if_o you_o will_v pour_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o congregation_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v down_o into_o particular_n wherefore_o that_o pour_fw-fr understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o judgement_n correct_v read_v the_o bible_n but_o not_o only_o with_o the_o scholiast_n of_o your_o private_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o learned_a doctor_n exposition_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o short_a exhortation_n s._n augustin_n send_v unto_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 8._o you_o see_v you_o have_v be_v love_n trouble_v with_o these_o broil_n of_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v enough_o and_o will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o veration_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n in_o which_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isoia_n the_o three_o be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o a_o holy_a way_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o befiled_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o this_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v not_o nuffe_v if_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o thus_o mr_n ainsworth_n i_o have_v maintain_v my_o argument_n answer_v your_o objection_n though_o not_o so_o speedy_o as_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v have_v other_o business_n and_o now_o here_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o do_v not_o secare_fw-la lignum_fw-la eadem_fw-la lineà _fw-la that_o you_o will_v when_o you_o answer_v i_o examine_v â—_o beauties_n ground_n reason_n doctrine_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o lie_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o give_v yourself_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_o deserve_v a_o answer_n and_o thus_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o your_o conversion_n i_o leave_v you_o the_o four_o of_o march_n 1610._o from_o justice_n hall_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la your_o friend_n to_o give_v your_o understanding_n the_o best_a satisfaction_n he_o can_v john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reply_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o london_n grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o our_o lo._n jesus_n christ._n whereas_o my_o first_o writing_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o hold_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o humble_o submit_v the_o trial_n of_o my_o faith_n &_o action_n always_o &_o in_o my_o second_o because_o i_o do_v not_o see_v you_o condescend_v hereunto_o i_o show_v reason_n of_o such_o my_o persuasion_n you_o mr_n aynsworth_n in_o your_o reply_n first_o tax_v i_o with_o unreadynes_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n &_o second_o entwite_z i_o as_o one_o that_o charge_v with_o error_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—_o be_v their_o scholar_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o history_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o council_n and_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a school_n of_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o one_o that_o have_v implicit_o conden_v for_o heretic_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n jewel_n whitaker_n humphrey_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n whither_o i_o have_v omit_v any_o ground_n of_o your_o discourse_n pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a cause_n or_o you_o rather_o have_v omit_v of_o i_o in_o your_o reply_n if_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o omit_v discourse_n impertinent_a i_o must_v bear_v it_o still_o for_o still_o i_o mean_v so_o to_o follow_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o second_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o second_o consideration_n &_o all_o unpartial_a judgement_n what_o cause_n you_o have_v so_o to_o accuse_v i_o do_v i_o otherwise_o debase_v man_n then_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v you_o match_v earth_n with_o heaven_n frayl_n man_n with_o god_n as_o joint_a umpier_n in_o religion_n controversy_n if_o not_o why_o be_v you_o offend_v that_o i_o cleay_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o farher_n to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n which_o you_o out_o of_o charity_n do_v interpret_v a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o error_n who_o you_o it_o seem_v will_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o if_o you_o think_v to_o find_v a_o 28_o samuel_n at_o endor_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v you_o not_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n and_o much_o you_o mistake_v i_o if_o not_o purposely_o as_o if_o i_o think_v myself_o not_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o they_o or_o any_o more_o privilege_v from_o error_n than_o they_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o who_o you_o imply_v as_o tax_v of_o i_o with_o error_n who_o i_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n &_o holiness_n before_o myself_o yea_o i_o match_v not_o myself_o with_o the_o least_o of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o word_n not_o my_o own_o be_v that_o i_o stâ—d_v upon_o &_o do_v oppose_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o man_n day_n 22_o cease_v you_o therefore_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nosthrel_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o cease_v the_o truth_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v force_v you_o hereunto_o for_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o set_v down_o fowr_a reason_n fortify_v with_o many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o controversy_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v accord_v between_o we_o you_o after_o you_o have_v general_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n false_o apply_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o confirm_v by_o deut._n 5._o 32._o &_o 12._o 32._o by_o deny_v that_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n or_o umpire_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v you_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o 4._o commandment_n and_o the_o 4._o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o there_o be_v only_o the_o 4._o command_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reddition_n of_o this_o your_o similitude_n show_v not_o his_o face_n perhaps_o lest_o it_o
make_v he_o a_o ground_n of_o ground_n whereon_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ild_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o point_n of_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o may_v doubt_v or_o contradict_v you_o give_v i_o a_o ananswer_n from_o aristotle_n &_o philosophy_n but_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o true_a sophy_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o for_o by_o what_o ground_n from_o god_n 17._o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o eph_n sâ—â—_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o my_o â—aith_n must_v rest_v oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n betwixt_o god_n word_n &_o he_o that_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v on_o a_o other_o the_o word_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v we_o i_o know_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o bear_v witness_n again_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o hold_v they_o forth_o or_o shall_v as_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o for_o how_o thâ—n_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o since_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heresy_n why_o may_v i_o not_o fear_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n wâ—rn_v d_o 2d_o not_o to_o be_v high_a mind_v out_o to_o fear_n lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n will_v also_o not_o spare_v she_o but_o 22._o cut_v she_o off_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o like_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o similitude_n how_o do_v you_o manifest_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a skilful_a lapidary_n that_o must_v value_v the_o carbuncle_n saphire_n and_o all_o other_o precious_a stone_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o lapidary_n shall_v show_v you_o a_o chaulk_v stone_n and_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diamond_n &_o prize_v it_o aâ—â—ording_v will_v you_o believe_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d price_n yet_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o â—obie_n and_o of_o judith_n &_o other_o like_a apocryphal_a be_v canonical_a inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prize_v as_o dear_a as_o mosâ—s_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n that_o give_v such_o rubbish_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o topaz_n &_o chrysolite_n so_o dare_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o in_o value_v the_o stone_n upon_o aaron_n ephod_n or_o show_v the_o virtue_n &_o use_n of_o they_o where_o of_o he_o be_v more_o ignorant_a as_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o many_o other_o man_n yet_o you_o refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o etc._n only_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o to_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o to_o build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o may_v himself_o as_o anon_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n now_o very_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o or_o make_v he_o the_o only_a pilot_n of_o my_o ship_n that_o sail_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hâ—ll_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v hauâ—_n i_o giv_v you_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o sâ—â—â—gâ—stines_n mind_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o and_o you_o understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n good_a leave_v have_v you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o your_o catholic_a church_n shrink_v into_o one_o man_n or_o any_o such_o prelate_n you_o may_v take_v leave_v if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o none_o for_o augustine_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o â—etractations_n replant_v his_o own_o sundry_a error_n and_o oversight_n may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n &_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o behove_v he_o either_o wâ—l_n to_o explain_v it_o or_o plain_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o blindfold_v yourself_o and_o follow_v he_o yet_o give_v other_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o eyesight_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o herein_o i_o not_o you_o follow_v augustine_n step_n for_o when_o controversy_n be_v between_o hierom_n and_o he_o about_o peter_n sin_v galat._n 2._o &_o hierom_n allege_v many_o doctor_n to_o back_v his_o opinion_n &_o then_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v now_o of_o i_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v augustine_n answer_v 19_o that_o he_o have_v paul_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o &_o above_o they_o all_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o that_o be_v otherweise_v mind_v and_o ask_v leave_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o how_o learned_a so_o ever_o as_o you_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o augustine_n mind_n for_o the_o other_o point_n so_o will_v i_o take_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o your_o â—_o argument_n now_o follow_v draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n &_o hardness_n argument_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o the_o bible_n but_o deney_v the_o inference_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n you_o reply_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o do_v prove_v it_o for_o in_o what_o say_v you_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentiles_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a master_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereas_o these_o two_o differ_v much_o predestination_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o understand_v whosoever_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o treat_v hereof_o be_v plain_n in_o itself_o &_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o your_o pope_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v or_o wrest_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o scripture_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n evil_a mind_a man_n will_v wrest_v all_o thing_n trinitat_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_n shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o rule_n no_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o many_o high_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o ignorant_a man_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v this_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v make_v more_o hard_a by_o your_o pope_n determination_n for_o whereas_o man_n may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o these_o mystery_n by_o the_o plain_n scripture_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o your_o pope_n &_o prelate_n gloss_n interpretation_n comment_n etc._n etc._n that_o darkness_n &_o gross_a darkness_n have_v cover_v many_o people_n who_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n inought_z have_v see_v much_o more_o clear_o through_o his_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o right_v therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n why_o rather_o mind_n you_o not_o theâ—saying_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18_o 8._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v all_o plain_n to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n but_o you_o make_v god_n holy_a &_o comfortable_a word_n to_o be_v crooked_a dark_a deceivable_a rule_n and_o his_o divine_a oracle_n give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o doubtful_a delphik_n oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_v for_o man_n destruction_n you_o think_v the_o late_a father_n and_o your_o pope_n can_v
a_o view_n how_o you_o mainteyn_v your_o proof_n first_o you_o say_v i_o fain_o will_v challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n unto_o myself_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o 26_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a child_n but_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v her_o child_n if_o i_o will_v challenge_v her_o title_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o her_o daughter_n the_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n second_o you_o say_v that_o after_o i_o seem_v to_o refuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n ask_v why_o i_o do_v not_o as_o well_o reject_v the_o name_n trinity_n aâ—_n i_o answer_v again_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a for_o i_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v not_o do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v bring_v many_o more_o proof_n why_o then_o do_v you_o injury_n i_o so_o open_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o run_v on_o to_o dilate_v upon_o your_o own_o wilful_a mistake_n such_o deal_n do_v not_o become_v any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o can_v show_v we_o you_o say_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v show_v that_o by_o you_o for_o it_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o ap_fw-mi ostle_n almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o rom._n 10._o 18._o &_o 16_o 26._o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o this_o also_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o all_o 3._o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o first_o beast_n so_o the_o second_o 12._o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o make_v 16._o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n fit_v 15._o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n &_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 3._o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n papisme_n be_v large_a mahometisme_n large_a paganism_n large_a dispr_v in_o these_o our_o last_o and_o most_o dangerous_a day_n but_o our_o invisible_a church_n you_o think_v be_v excel_v far_o by_o the_o jew_n visible_a meeting_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o the_o etc._n woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v see_v of_o god_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o though_o she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o visible_a dragon_n and_o his_o persecute_v angel_n esau_n have_v much_o more_o visible_a glory_n then_o his_o poor_a brother_n jaakob_n when_o so_o many_o king_n reign_v in_o aedom_n etc._n before_o any_o king_n reign_v over_o israel_n few_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o syn-floud_n and_o this_o make_v many_o george_n david_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o babel_n because_o the_o 1â—_n promise_v visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o perform_v but_o you_o roman_a catholic_n have_v all_o motive_n as_o you_o say_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n as_o 1._o all_o antiquity_n nay_o stay_v there_o the_o most_o antique_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o flee_v to_o your_o late_a tradition_n and_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n so_o your_o church_n will_v be_v she_o own_o judge_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n or_o no_o whereas_o neither_o etc._n aholah_n nor_o aholibah_n will_v give_v that_o sentence_n against_o themselves_o though_o man_n 44._o go_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o common_a harlot_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n 45._o judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n 2._o unity_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o heresy_n for_o your_o church_n have_v by_o degree_n from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v one_o with_o herself_o but_o become_v a_o alien_n from_o christ._n for_o proof_n wheof_o let_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereto_o &_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o good_a unity_n between_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o between_v light_n &_o darkness_n beside_o what_o unity_n be_v in_o your_o religion_n the_o late_a broil_n in_o england_n between_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular_o to_o omit_v all_o former_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n it_o sâ—lf_a may_v show_v though_o by_o the_o pope_n powerful_a hand_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v together_o at_o least_o by_o thâ—_n tail_n like_o the_o 4_o fox_n in_o palestina_n 3._o universality_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o â—â—ood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o 27._o all_o for_o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v revel_v universality_n of_o abomination_n shall_v procure_v from_o god_n univorsal_a desolation_n for_o with_o her_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v 23._o all_o nation_n 4._o disibilitie_n even_o notorious_a to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v for_o if_o a_o city_n can_v not_o 14._o be_v hide_v that_o be_v situate_a upon_o a_o mountain_n how_o shall_v not_o that_o city_n be_v see_v which_o be_v set_v 18._o upon_o 7._o mountain_n on_o who_o top_n your_o woman_n sail_v 5._o confirm_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n for_o her_o 23._o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o by_o the_o institution_n of_o most_o holy_a religious_a order_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v 4_o array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n in_o her_o house_n be_v 14._o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o pay_v her_o vow_n and_o 17._o perfume_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n because_o christ_n institution_n and_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o base_a for_o her_o royalty_n 7._o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o 2._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 26._o she_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v down_o wound_v and_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o she_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n show_v 12_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v may_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 9_o infinite_a number_n almost_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v her_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o among_o her_o other_o merchandise_n be_v also_o the_o â—3_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n who_o she_o expose_v by_o send_v into_o the_o nation_n to_o sow_v her_o darnel_n and_o to_o sell_v her_o ware_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v they_o do_v cut_v off_o these_o chapman_n from_o land_n of_o the_o live_n how_o be_v it_o she_o herself_o have_v make_v many_o more_o martyr_n by_o kill_v christ_n witness_n that_o have_v speak_v against_o she_o as_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n testify_v for_o in_o she_o must_v be_v find_v 24._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v your_o note_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v set_v down_o bare_o without_o proof_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o mark_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o 14._o apple_n there_o be_v which_o your_o soul_n lust_n after_o all_o which_o shall_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n against_o you_o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v 2._o you_o have_v a_o certain_a visible_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o propound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n in_o deed_n wherein_o you_o may_v walk_v safe_o till_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n against_o you_o you_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a true_a belief_n we_o except_v against_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o church_n which_o
to_o this_o second_o answer_n of_o a_o long_a time_n about_o 3._o year_n after_o h._n a._n write_v as_o follow_v to_o his_o very_a love_a friend_n m._n john_n aâ—nsworth_n prisoner_n in_o newgate_n be_v these_o in_o london_n mr._n aynsworth_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o former_a release_n ouâ—_n of_o band_n and_o expect_v your_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o letter_n which_o you_o promise_v but_o now_o lo_o some_o year_n be_v past_a and_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o convert_v you_o from_o popery_n to_o true_a christianity_n i_o have_v not_o begin_v this_o business_n but_o that_o i_o be_v provoke_v by_o yourself_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v over_o and_o so_o signify_v i_o also_o will_v so_o rest_v but_o with_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v your_o work_n begin_v i_o also_o purpose_n god_n assist_v i_o either_o to_o manifest_v your_o aberration_n or_o to_o yield_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o more_o occasion_v thus_o to_o write_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o other_o challenge_n late_o make_v by_o some_o of_o your_o side_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o old_a be_v maintain_v or_o let_v fall_v before_o way_n be_v give_v to_o any_o new_a thus_o with_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a remain_v your_o friend_n to_o command_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n henr_n ainsworth_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 12._o of_o april_n 1613._o i._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a short_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n â—_o amsterdam_n deliver_v these_o mr._n h_o aynsworth_n that_o you_o be_v so_o kind_o glad_a for_o my_o releasement_n out_o of_o prison_n i_o be_o to_o thank_v you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o eryâ—cted_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o lose_v of_o you_o as_o i_o promise_v i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v take_v any_o just_a erception_n for_o first_o my_o releasement_n be_v but_o rather_o a_o chaynge_n of_o restraint_n then_o absolute_a a_o freedom_n be_v a_o banishment_n so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o coast_n many_o part_n since_o and_o before_o my_o banishment_n immediate_o all_o the_o book_n and_o paper_n i_o have_v be_v take_v from_o i_o here_o in_o prison_n among_o which_o i_o take_v pour_v and_o my_o â—â—â—ferentes_n be_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a reply_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o it_o be_v now_o though_o i_o promise_v you_o i_o have_v half_o answer_v it_o and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v you_o therein_o if_o my_o paper_n and_o i_o have_v not_o sudden_o be_v sever_v although_o i_o aver_v there_o be_v no_o special_a point_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o take_v i_o have_v not_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o my_o former_a that_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v i_o give_v the_o onset_n it_o much_o import_v not_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o no_o i_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n that_o be_v so_o palpable_a but_o this_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o question_n now_o controvert_v by_o you_o be_v by_o yourself_o propose_v howsoever_o in_o your_o former_a repâ—â—e_n you_o desire_v to_o change_v the_o thesis_n or_o discourse_n which_o argue_v you_o have_v little_a advantage_n or_o hope_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o former_a we_o both_o agree_v belike_o in_o the_o intention_n each_o seek_v each_o other_o conversion_n though_o we_o be_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la oppose_v in_o our_o assertion_n i_o wonder_v what_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v by_o any_o thing_n you_o write_v to_o pervert_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o so_o seeff_o term_n poperte_n but_o therein_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n distinguish_v a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o a_o true_a christian_a although_o all_o papist_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o can_v with_o better_a reason_n retort_v and_o desire_v to_o convert_v you_o from_o deathâ—nisme_n or_o judaisme_n to_o true_a christianity_n for_o i_o take_v according_a to_o your_o ground_n a_o man_n may_v prudent_o doubt_v whether_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o in_o that_o your_o parent_n or_o minister_n may_v as_o much_o slight_a as_o your_o seâ—t_n do_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o i_o have_v your_o last_o paper_n though_o tedious_a and_o long_o in_o a_o few_o line_n i_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o urge_v i_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a you_o have_v pâ—â—lded_v to_o i_o only_o quotation_n and_o that_o dâ—sparatas_n hang_v together_o sine_fw-la calce_fw-la in_o lieu_n of_o the_o reason_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n which_o i_o urge_v against_o you_o from_o distory_n the_o register_n of_o time_n from_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n all_o which_o you_o call_v carnal_a motive_n the_o error_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o some_o such_o other_o scornful_a term_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n reason_n i_o propose_v to_o you_o as_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n be_v full_a for_o all_o your_o pretend_a reason_n in_o full_a force_n but_o â—erein_o you_o miâ—â—e_v for_o be_v only_o exercise_v to_o cope_v with_o protestant_n against_o who_o your_o write_n be_v in_o full_a force_n in_o that_o they_o urge_v against_o you_o antiquity_n visibilitie_n and_o consent_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n all_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o they_o they_o fly_v present_o from_o all_o these_o to_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o urge_v not_o against_o we_o for_o we_o catholic_n have_v still_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o must_v triâ—_n all_o rom._n 12._o v._n 7_o for_o keep_v of_o which_o rule_n the_o roman_n 1._o before_o 6_o 6_o v._n 17._o be_v before_o praise_v which_o square_a s._n paul_n commend_v into_o timetâ—â—e_n as_o in_o his_o depositum_fw-la this_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o all_o agree_v and_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v 20._o vanquiâ—ned_v of_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ainsworth_n â—f_n â—_o dâ—e_o not_o hear_v you_o for_o i_o must_v â—â—t_n believe_v you_o against_o this_o rule_n though_o you_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o by_o private_a interpretation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o new_a subject_n i_o know_v neither_o the_o controversy_n nor_o your_o antagonist_n if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o deal_v further_o in_o your_o question_n begin_v answer_v my_o argumento_fw-la and_o that_o brief_o and_o in_o form_n for_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o quotation_n you_o have_v rather_o avoid_v then_o answer_v my_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o subject_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o may_v begin_v another_o provide_v it_o be_v still_o a_o main_a essential_a or_o substantial_a poâ—â—ce_n but_o since_o you_o seem_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o desire_v you_o brief_o and_o yet_o distinct_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v first_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o challenge_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o question_n the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n sâ—hâ—llâ—rs_n whether_o abdias_n bishop_n of_o babylonia_n whether_o s._n dyonisâ—â—s_v â—rcopagita_fw-la s._n ignatius_n whether_o s._n polycarpus_n aut_fw-la s._n clemens_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v teach_v this_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v show_n how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o monument_n you_o have_v to_o warrant_v you_o therein_o 2._o set_a down_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n without_o which_o your_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v and_o which_o be_v grant_v your_o religion_n be_v grant_v 3._o name_v the_o author_n that_o successive_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v maintain_v these_o point_n you_o now_o hold_v 4._o who_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n do_v suppress_v they_o howsoever_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d question_n be_v she_o propound_v 5._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o your_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o adversary_n to_o make_v it_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o man_n can_v persequâ—te_v a_o invisible_a thing_n 6._o i_o ask_v you_o which_o of_o
the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yoâ—_n will_v allow_v of_o for_o your_o martyr_n whether_o of_o s._n laurence_n or_o â—o_o sectary_n 7._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o constantius_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8._o whether_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o of_o our_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v 9_o whether_o you_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v resolve_v roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o whether_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o visible_a or_o less_o subject_a to_o ruin_v and_o subversion_n 11._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n or_o else_o what_o edition_n you_o propound_v to_o your_o flock_n â—â—â—etest_v to_o be_v follow_v 12_o whether_o sufficiency_n only_o since_o i_o take_v you_o hold_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o teach_a elder_n or_o if_o only_a that_o suffice_v not_o to_o assign_v what_o more_o be_v require_v to_o these_o question_n i_o entreat_v you_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n &_o that_o earnest_o to_o give_v a_o orderly_a brief_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o question_n for_o on_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o many_o fruitful_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o make_v easy_a any_o point_n hereafter_o to_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n but_o now_o brief_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o maintain_v still_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o no_o one_o point_n i_o will_v therefore_o brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o form_n desire_v a_o answer_n as_o brief_a yet_o as_o solid_a and_o as_o substancial_a as_o you_o can_v afford_v only_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o form_n like_o a_o scholar_n your_o conclusion_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o the_o write_a word_n of_o position_n god_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o same_o in_o word_n i_o can_v not_o affirm_v not_o have_v one_o line_n of_o you_o or_o my_o conference_n ratio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o scripture_n go_v the_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a my_o minor_a i_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n all_o hold_a tradition_n necessary_o to_o distinguish_v scripture_n from_o no_o scripture_n also_o i_o take_v i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la manichaeic_fw-la 9_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v you_o answer_v my_o minor_n when_o you_o say_v scripture_n â—r_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o first_o you_o slight_a and_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o in_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v believe_v assoon_o as_o yourself_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n 3._o your_o answer_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n since_o if_o scripture_n be_v as_o prime_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a no_o man_n can_v beâ—_n ignorant_a thereof_o that_o have_v all_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o if_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n dispose_v be_v require_v you_o eat_v your_o own_o word_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v this_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o discern_a truth_n more_o them_z my_o adversary_n that_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o no_o scripture_n that_o i_o do_v 19_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v not_o s._n aug_n this_o â—ie_v that_o with_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n accpt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o divine_a and_o canoricall_a scripture_n why_o have_v not_o s._n hierom_n that_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o reason_n that_o i_o urge_v be_v thus_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v reason_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n go_v lady_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o moses_n time_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o write_a word_n my_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v i_o give_v instance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o expiate_v of_o original_a syâ—_n in_o woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v yes_o but_o you_o cite_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n thereof_o moreover_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v 15._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o cite_v to_o prove_v tradition_n especial_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o â—_o v._n 15._o nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysost._n homily_n 4._o iâ—â—_n thes._n 2._o wherein_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v he_o speak_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o place_n off_o basil_n or_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n aug._n canonical_a de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tearh_v many_o fast_n feast_n solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o believe_v only_o through_o tradition_n and_o he_o testify_v there_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n another_o which_o i_o use_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a reason_n hard_a and_o almost_o for_o occur_v difficult_v inexplicable_a can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o as_o well_o witness_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o divers_a place_n i_o set_v down_o that_o seem_v to_o contradist_n one_o another_o go_v moreover_o how_o shall_v a_o artificer_n know_v whether_o this_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v or_o no_o since_o he_o can_v neither_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o i_o show_v how_o these_o difficult_v be_v not_o trivial_a among_o other_o place_n i_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o â—_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n mean_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n paul_n deliver_v touch_v vocation_n grace_n justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n allude_v to_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o error_n in_o some_o one_o transcendall_n point_n of_o these_o do_v cause_n error_n in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o depend_v hereupon_o but_o be_v these_o and_o more_o plain_o examplify_v i_o have_v nothing_o but_o quotation_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o no_o determinate_a answer_n to_o the_o difficult_a that_o who_o only_o the_o have_v be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o to_o ratio_fw-la the_o great_a elercks_n to_o every_o one_o howsoever_o unfâ—ilfull_a and_o unlearned_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v so_o i_o show_v by_o diverse_a seem_a plain_a piare_n cite_v by_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o donatist_n eutherans_n anabaptist_n â—t_z all_o which_o vie_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o their_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o hereste_n they_o will_v give_v also_o a_o interpretation_n
sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a &_o unseen_a spirit_n or_o as_o after_o you_o express_v it_o when_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n your_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v long_a discourse_n i_o can_v not_o therefore_o answer_n but_o by_o refel_v your_o treatise_n in_o these_o i_o follow_v your_o foot_n still_o in_o my_o last_o writing_n now_o again_o send_v unto_o you_o hold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o you_o can_v i_o will_v labour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o few_o word_n but_o if_o you_o make_v outrode_n to_o long_a narration_n blame_v not_o the_o length_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o size_n &_o eke_o your_o argument_n no_o more_o with_o humane_a testimony_n till_o you_o have_v disprove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o may_v colourable_o persuade_v fool_n unto_o atheism_n but_o no_o wife_n man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o your_o traditional_a and_o humane_a religion_n be_v you_o warn_v yea_o entreat_v to_o save_v your_o sowl_v from_o eternal_a flame_n god_n have_v offer_v more_o mean_n of_o mercy_n unto_o you_o then_o to_o many_o other_o if_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o you_o will_v but_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n wrath_n but_o my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v for_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o grace_n i_o commend_v you_o from_o amsterdam_n this_o 28._o of_o may_v 1613._o henr_n ainsworth_n i._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n deliver_v this_o some_o week_n ago_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o last_o reply_n copy_v out_o again_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n a_o answer_n whereof_o some_o three_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v return_v if_o the_o paper_n then_o and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o long_o ere_o this_o since_o the_o intend_a delivery_n thereof_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v each_o point_n thereof_o if_o some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o notify_v aryvall_n thereof_o the_o delivery_n have_v not_o be_v delay_v for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a will_v i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o through_o private_a affectation_n so_o much_o pain_n and_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v secundam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v rather_o whether_o you_o write_v not_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la since_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o motive_n for_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o her_o doctrinal_a assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o although_o her_o well_o ground_a truth_n will_v defend_v itself_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v short_o send_v you_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o large_a biscourse_n and_o to_o give_v you_o taâ—t_v of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o full_o answer_v your_o replication_n though_o to_o write_v so_o large_a a_o copy_n forth_o be_v more_o tedious_a they_o difficult_a i_o will_v prove_v these_o seven_o point_n at_o least_o first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o five_o argument_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4._o i_o will_v prove_v how_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o will_v defend_v our_o catholic_a opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o circular_a or_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6._o i_o will_v show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o assure_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n 7._o i_o will_v show_v to_o you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n groundless_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v in_o nothing_o answer_v my_o last_o letter_n i_o propound_v certain_a necessary_a question_n brief_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o we_o of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o which_o either_o show_v you_o gloss_a before_n when_o you_o say_v you_o write_v all_o before_o for_o my_o good_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o which_o you_o may_v have_v do_v in_o four_o or_o 5._o line_n deny_v or_o grant_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o now_o hold_v 2._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n 3._o that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n you_o now_o hold_v 4._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v who_o in_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n do_v suppress_v that_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v your_o church_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 6_o that_o s._n laurence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 7._o that_o you_o approve_v of_o no_o ancient_a history_n and_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n not_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n of_o england_n be_v to_o your_o religion_n 9_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o invisibilitie_n ruin_n &_o subversion_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o that_o you_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o to_o all_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o silence_n in_o your_o hart_n call_v they_o carnal_a motive_n no_o doubt_n 3._o i_o answer_v you_o that_o in_o put_v down_o brief_o my_o 5._o argument_n in_o form_n i_o show_v you_o have_v not_o answer_v but_o you_o in_o your_o silence_n to_o they_o show_v that_o your_o answer_n consist_v only_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o admit_v no_o abbreviation_n 4._o you_o than_o set_v down_o your_o 2_o conclusion_n and_o my_o 3._o contrary_a assertion_n â—ou_fw-mi blame_v my_o tediousness_n but_o i_o answer_v my_o outroade_n be_v to_o trace_v only_o your_o wild-goose_n chase_n that_o be_v bound_v in_o no_o circuit_n of_o a_o methedicall_a discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o come_v so_o to_o avoid_v proliritie_n hereafter_o still_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o to_o come_v how_o long_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v dispute_v desist_v then_o mr_n henry_n ainsworth_n to_o follow_v your_o private_a spirit_n fancy_n &_o hold_v yourself_o by_o that_o three_o fold_v chain_n â—inâ—â—ntius_fw-la lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n so_o shall_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o that_o headlong_a precipitium_fw-la that_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o when_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o instâ—uates_v to_o a_o man_n mitte_fw-la deorsum_fw-la s._n math_n â—_o for_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 90._o cast_v thyself_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o the_o trabition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v your_o tower_n god_n send_v you_o
though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o elias_n do_v think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o in_o israel_n yet_o almighty_a god_n do_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v leave_v 7._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o bâ—al_v 50._o i_o answer_v that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n do_v use_v the_o self_n same_o fiâ—ure_n of_o synecdoche_n also_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v the_o 4._o â—eg_n 21._o for_o manasses_n himself_o do_v repent_v and_o redeem_v mâ—nn_n and_o many_o be_v never_o seduce_v so_o understand_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o 51._o that_o of_o which_o azarias_n do_v prophetise_v 2_o paral._n 15._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v dificient_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v constant_a i_o grant_v also_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o marie_n joseph_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n in_o just_a simeon_n and_o the_o pastor_n 52._o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 9_o the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v fail_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o hierusalâ—m_n and_o the_o câ—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n luk._n 18._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o absolute_o speak_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a faith_n 2_o thes._n 2._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o particular_a depart_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o â—rew_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o these_o ground_n to_o the_o usual_a objection_n against_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v 53._o yet_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n with_o one_o short_a reason_n i_o argue_v thus_o visible_a this_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_a either_o it_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n to_o make_v her_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o body_n can_v persecute_v a_o invisible_a thing_n 54._o now_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o my_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o circle_n true_a it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o veracitie_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a causâ—_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o apply_v â—ause_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o have_v traâ—ed_v i_o not_o to_o your_o heretical_a quicksand_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n rock_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o my_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n where_o he_o compare_v â—ou_fw-mi cypr._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o beam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o river_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fountayn_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o vanish_v fade_v and_o dry_v up_o in_o that_o they_o lack_v their_o origin_n by_o which_o all_o unity_n be_v preserve_v 55._o i_o give_v you_o 2_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o divers_a kind_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o depâ—â—_n word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o self_n same_o a_o priori_fw-la et_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o herb_n depend_v of_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o herbalist_n and_o lapidary_n and_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n depend_v of_o the_o innate_a and_o inward_a propriety_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o herb_n for_o neither_o can_v have_v his_o effect_n without_o mutual_a help_n of_o both_o except_o chance_v which_o be_v no_o regular_a action_n be_v the_o apply_o and_o so_o i_o take_v you_o have_v thalk_v yourself_o a_o way_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a build_n without_o foundation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 56._o you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o that_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o though_o divinity_n though_o it_o excel_v be_v not_o concordant_a to_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o we_o see_v imply_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n 57_o to_o the_o place_n that_o you_o object_n of_o the_o 1._o of_o timoth._n 1_o 3._o rather_o prove_v against_o you_o then_o make_v for_o you_o for_o it_o show_v all_o the_o while_n that_o she_o do_v not_o reach_v otherwise_o to_o the_o church_n she_o remain_v sound_a and_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v 1._o tim_n 3_o &_o 15._o will_v make_v you_o trust_z salve_n if_o you_o do_v daily_o consider_v it_o for_o there_o he_o warn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v conform_v her_o conversation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o where_o s._n peter_n do_v establish_v his_o chair_n joh._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o math._n 28_o ephes._n 4_o joh._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal._n 2._o ephâ—s_n 2._o 58._o when_o you_o seem_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o my_o speech_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o my_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v your_o error_n and_o fraud_n for_o i_o hold_v god_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o these_o place_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 10_o 11._o job._n 28_o 2_o 13_o 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o her_o member_n with_o reference_n to_o she_o and_o my_o private_a spirit_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v be_v your_o pilot_n i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o that_o bottomless_a gulf_n that_o ghaspe_v to_o receive_v your_o erroneous_a soul_n 59_o st._n augustine_n authority_n you_o let_v slip_v deny_v he_o a_o fit_a master_n to_o follow_v you_o say_v he_o may_v retractate_n this_o but_o neither_o you_o do_v nor_o can_v show_v that_o he_o do_v retractate_n it_o 60._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n opposition_n to_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n define_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 61._o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o substance_n major_n that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o for_o occur_v place_n almost_o inexplicable_a can_v be_v to_o the_o rud_z &_o ignorant_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n mmor_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v thus_o conclusion_n go_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o say_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a at_o least_o 62._o my_o major_a proposition_n be_v most_o certain_a for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v know_v and_o certain_a and_o more_o fit_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o be_v conceive_v then_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o certefied_a thereby_o 63._o my_o mmor_n also_o i_o prove_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o hebraime_n nature_n of_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v high_a mystery_n 64._o in_o answer_v of_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o prove_v this_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n be_v in_o matter_n principal_a matter_n which_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o 16._o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n give_v hâ—m_n have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a which_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destructio_fw-la hence_o be_v gather_v that_o not_o on_o lie_v the_o place_n of_o s._n pâ—ul_a touch_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n predestination_n and_o â—â—prâ—bation_n inâ—â—pâ—icating_v which_o point_v s._n paul_n be_v most_o frequent_a but_o also_o any_o other_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v deprave_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 14_o show_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n they_o do_v deprave_v be_v about_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v you_o here_o as_o err_v a_o little_a
motive_n and_o to_o see_v which_o religion_n have_v great_a credibilitie_n 116._o 2._o this_o be_v presuppose_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o roman_a catholic_a church_n compare_v with_o what_o religion_n soever_o of_o the_o heathen_n ceremontal_a of_o the_o jew_n heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n before_o any_o of_o they_o since_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n 117._o 3._o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o evident_a credibilitie_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v credibility_n by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v parralleld_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_a jewe_n or_o heretic_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o psal._n 9_o 2._o testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la credibilia_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nimis_fw-la heb._n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibility_n no_o man_n prudent_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assent_v unto_o faith_n 118._o and_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n motive_n appear_v in_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o they_o 119._o the_o first_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o to_o have_v be_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o alexander_n or_o aristotle_n be_v and_o that_o our_o savieur_n do_v not_o teach_v false_a thing_n of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o sybâ—liacs_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o oracle_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n baptist_n honour_v so_o by_o the_o very_a jew_n for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n do_v give_v such_o testimony_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v testify_v and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n since_o they_o preach_v those_o thing_n they_o see_v nor_o of_o malice_n or_o gain_v since_o they_o preach_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o preferment_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o josephus_n lib._n 18._o antiquitatum_fw-la and_o by_o tertullian_n libro_fw-la contra_fw-la celfum_n and_o porphyrius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v deos_fw-la motive_n gentium_fw-la etc._z the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a 120_o the_o second_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o edident_a credibilitie_n be_v take_v out_o of_o particular_a prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o motive_n justinus_n in_o his_o qbus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la q._n 2._o et_fw-la 146._o tertull._n in_o apoll._n c._n 20._o d._n chrysost_o 18._o in_o johannem_fw-la d._n aug_n 1._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelico_fw-la c._n 28._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n propagation_n of_o the_o church_n conversion_n of_o gentile_n persecution_n of_o christian_n be_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 121._o hitherto_o all_o christian_n may_v usurp_v these_o motive_n as_o then_o own_o but_o when_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o persuade_v shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v teach_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o boast_v they_o teach_v and_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v different_a from_o the_o roman_a catholik_o ground_n where_o their_o church_n have_v lurcht_v this_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n why_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n be_v for_o they_o no_o history_n the_o record_n of_o time_n whether_o their_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n here_o they_o be_v gravelld_v and_o can_v use_v no_o other_o or_o further_a motive_n which_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o yet_o never_o any_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n to_o these_o and_o other_o question_n of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n mr_n h._n a_o dâ—st_v not_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o though_o there_o be_v 13_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n set_v down_o in_o my_o last_o letter_n 122._o but_o here_o our_o church_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o her_o three_o motive_n antiquity_n of_o most_o evident_a credibilitie_n which_o be_v â—ercht_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o argument_n s._n august_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la â—auda_fw-la manich._n use_v justinus_n also_o in_o adhortatio_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la lact._n lib._n 2._o divinarum_fw-la institut_n c._n 14._o cyrillus_n alexand_n contra_fw-la jul_n aug._n 18._o the_o civet_n deic_fw-la 18._o josephus_n the_o record_n of_o our_o antiquity_n libio_fw-it 1_o contra_fw-la apâ—onem_fw-la show_n that_o it_o exceed_v all_o profane_a momâ—ments_n justin_n apolog_n 2_o tertull._n apolog._n c._n 19_o eâ—alij_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n chair_n which_o argument_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3_o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c_o 6._o et_fw-fr hieron_n contra_fw-la catholic_n lucifer_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la use_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o aunent_a true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n 123._o which_o antiquity_n also_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o we_o have_v still_o retain_v though_o our_o adversary_n have_v labour_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o deface_v that_o name_n so_o the_o montanist_n call_v catholic_n psychias_n that_o be_v animal_fw-la 25._o in_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o observe_v their_o three_o fast_n and_o the_o calvinist_n term_v we_o papist_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o man_n ask_v where_o a_o catholic_a dwell_v but_o present_o they_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o some_o of_o we_o which_o argument_n s._n aug._n use_v 124_o our_a 4._o argument_n may_v be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v most_o congruous_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o behooful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n our_o church_n neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o fast_n religious_a vow_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psal._n 18._o his_o law_n be_v a_o immaculate_a law_n convert_v soul_n 125_o the_o fifâ—_n motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o promulgate_a our_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o their_o motive_n apostolical_a follower_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v first_o establish_v by_o poor_a fisherman_n 2_o in_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v go_v against_o man_n will_n and_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o human_a inclination_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v persuade_v man_n to_o this_o religion_n not_o with_o hope_n of_o private_a lucre_n or_o style_n of_o honour_n but_o by_o counsel_v of_o a_o pecfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n most_o potent_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v convert_v according_a to_o that_o the_o 1_o cor._n 2._o se_fw-la brethren_n our_o vocation_n qua_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la sapientes_fw-la which_o argument_n justinus_n apolog_n 2._o christ._n homil_n 34._o in_o math._n aug._n 22._o the_o civet_n det_fw-la c._n 5._o dainast_n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 4_o use_v 126._o the_o 6_o motive_n be_v that_o since_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v motive_n be_v ever_o mamfe_v from_o deluder_n and_o imposcer_n by_o true_a miracle_n do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n as_o appear_v miracle_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o pharaoh_n magi_n exo._n â—_o elias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n b._n s._n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n as_o egisippus_n relate_v of_o eugenius_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n with_o cittola_n the_o arian_n bishop_n as_o greg._n turonensis_n witness_v lib._n 3_o â—ist_v c._n 3._o the_o which_o success_n have_v animate_v our_o catholic_n to_o urge_v the_o gentlies_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o true_a miracle_n as_o arnobins_n lib._n 1._o et_fw-fr tertull._n apolog_fw-la lib._n 23._o and_o s._n joh._n 5._o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_v he_o do_v give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o he_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o joh_n 8._o we_o know_v that_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o erodi_n 4._o whereas_o moses_n object_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o argument_n joh
faith_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v &_o proportion_v unto_o the_o object_n &_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n death_n either_o require_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o aransicanum_fw-la conc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o trident_n sess_z 6._o c._n 5._o et_fw-la canone_o &_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n revel_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v that_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o 141._o four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o certain_a and_o inevident_a judgement_n into_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o these_o human_a reason_n and_o motive_n as_o into_o the_o move_a applying_z and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o supernatural_a light_n as_o into_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o certitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o his_o adequate_a object_n and_o end_n both_o be_v supernatural_a 142_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v therefore_o why_o i_o believe_v â—_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o assent_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o i_o be_v thenasâ—ed_v how_o i_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o i_o object_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v this_o though_o certain_o i_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o infalible_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o intrinsical_a condition_n or_o application_n apply_v to_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v 143._o but_o if_o i_o be_v further_o question_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propose_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a how_o came_v it_o they_o that_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v 144._o i_o answer_v then_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o say_v and_o that_o church_n warrant_v by_o so_o many_o motive_n 145._o neither_o be_v here_o commit_v any_o vicious_a circle_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o convince_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o infailibilitie_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n â—â—ies_v and_o reveal_v have_v two_o diverse_a object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o infailible_n proposition_n be_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o object_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verity_n believe_v 146._o â—_o i_o say_v in_o that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v circle_n be_v give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_a the_o motive_n be_v give_v by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a propose_v of_o the_o church_n a_o reason_n to_o give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o motive_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsical_n and_o requisite_a application_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o aristotle_n only_o condemn_v 1._o post._n text_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 147._o yet_o to_o go_v one_o degree_n further_o in_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_a circle_n in_o another_o regard_n from_o this_o mere_a circular_a and_o fruictless_a resolution_n of_o they_o i_o presuppose_v that_o then_o be_v commit_v a_o circle_n when_o the_o self_n same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o self_n same_o to_o he_o that_o grant_v neither_o or_o do_v aequallie_o deny_v both_o or_o doubt_v of_o both_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o to_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v 148._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v this_o circular_a discourse_n that_o to_o a_o ethnic_a that_o equal_o shall_v deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v of_o but_o first_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v powerful_a against_o ethnic_a or_o heretic_n 2._o though_o we_o admit_v of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o you_o that_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o â—â—_o that_o she_o propose_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v 149._o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o proof_n be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scriptured_a and_o in_o ancient_a father_n the_o pharisee_n do_v admit_v of_o moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o with_o these_o word_n joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o contrariwise_o the_o manichey_n do_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o s._n aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeun_n &_o in_o his_o book_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicaec_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la seq_n do_v convince_v the_o manichee_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o take_v to_o instruct_v a_o catholic_n that_o shall_v deny_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n we_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o heretic_n that_o deny_v tradition_n the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n authorâ—tie_n we_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o write_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thousand_o of_o who_o m._n â—_o a._n say_v he_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o himself_o who_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o live_v in_o all_o time_n be_v most_o expert_a in_o tongue_n near_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n not_o partial_a to_o either_o of_o our_o cause_n write_v so_o long_o before_o many_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o do_v prove_v or_o confirm_v many_o poiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o say_v you_o admit_v so_o far_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n for_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n s._n barnard_n interpret_v it_o and_o they_o all_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o i_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o be_v silent_a 150._o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o you_o abound_v with_o wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n yet_o you_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o your_o own_o grant_n shall_v better_o understand_v they_o then_o 143._o you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v admit_v of_o since_o you_o prefer_v their_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o yourself_o 151._o wherefore_o then_o m._n h._n a._n will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v you_o allege_v only_a scripture_n for_o yourself_o &_o iâ—_n sense_n deprave_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o cite_v scripture_n both_o for_o they_o and_o
confutation_n of_o your_o word_n when_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v prerogative_n of_o place_n in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n here_o you_o infer_v for_o i_o but_o they_o be_v two_o son_n etc_o go_v s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n still_o etc_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o pain_n but_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n omit_v to_o infer_v the_o sequel_n which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v to_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v forget_v to_o have_v compassion_n of_o pour_fw-fr self_n that_o unarmed_a admit_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o nothing_o therein_o but_o here_o like_o some_o rail_a minister_n out_o of_o his_o text_n begin_v to_o talk_v of_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n himself_o be_v 182._o to_o that_o where_o you_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a though_o there_o be_v order_n as_o first_o second_o and_o three_o apoc._n 21._o 19_o whence_o be_v that_o order_n fetch_v and_o derive_v but_o since_o not_o in_o the_o first_o order_v or_o age_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o in_o the_o free_a election_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o choose_v and_o make_v worthy_a s._n peter_n the_o first_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 21._o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 20_o prove_n that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v â—ys_o and_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o saint_n peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o byshopp_n shall_v have_v like_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o byshopp_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o 72._o disciple_n who_o do_v not_o succeed_v proper_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la epist_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n in_o c._n 10._o luc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o that_o the_o 72._o be_v not_o priest_n neither_o do_v they_o erercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o philip_n &_o james_n &_o the_o 5._o other_o deacon_n be_v order_v aâ—t_o 6_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o 72._o appear_v out_o of_o epiphan_n heresi_fw-la 20._o 184._o that_o admonition_n rom._n â—_o 11._o 20._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o the_o apoc._n 8._o 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v forsake_v she_o she_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la as_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v there_o fire_v be_v â—he_n cannâ—â—_n final_o fall_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n of_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o infallible_a residence_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n though_o both_o be_v truth_n in_o a_o diverse_a degree_n and_o both_o firm_a howsoever_o â—â—pugned_v 185._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o may_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o we_o hold_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 186._o here_o you_o cite_v two_o place_n out_o of_o s._n leo._n that_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o sur_fw-fr lord_n 454._o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o say_v too_o much_o for_o the_o defend_v sea_n apostolic_a in_o say_v that_o he_o the_o head_n infuse_v grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o god_n take_v up_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n he_o will_v have_v he_o name_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v et_fw-fr sermone_fw-la 3._o and_o what_o he_o give_v prince_n he_o give_v by_o s._n peter_n where_o here_o first_o you_o see_v our_o religion_n be_v no_o upstart_n religion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v maintain_v by_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o who_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o commend_v 2._o we_o seâ—_n this_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1._o c._n v_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o so_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n peter_n be_v by_o participation_n say_v to_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o â—_o trinity_n that_o his_o definition_n shall_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o not_o unlike_o be_v that_o of_o s_o paul_n i_o will_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v want_v of_o passion_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n coheire_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 187._o and_o for_o this_o participation_n â—_o greg._n the_o 7._o say_v incline_v thy_o â—ares_n oh_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o since_o you_o conclude_v with_o this_o scoff_a epiphonema_n thus_o roar_v the_o lion_n of_o rome_n contemn_v so_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v end_v this_o point_n thus_o with_o you_o thus_o pope_n in_o a_o low_a key_n bray_v our_o a._n of_o amsterdame_n against_o the_o victorious_a lion_n of_o juda_n and_o against_o b._n leo_n his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n 187._o but_o now_o your_o artesmaster_n have_v teach_v you_o a_o further_a â—etch_n for_o have_v these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n he_o think_v he_o may_v prevail_v to_o deceiv_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n if_o to_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o untruth_n and_o so_o with_o a_o colour_n he_o go_v further_a on_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la glossa_fw-la extravag_n joh._n 22._o here_o the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o the_o canonist_n say_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n or_o suppositum_fw-la or_o a_o ordinary_a style_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o find_v any_o adversary_n of_o we_o so_o bold_a face_v that_o dare_v tax_v any_o author_n but_o one_o and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o place_n 188._o 2._o it_o be_v but_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papaâ—_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n in_o which_o god_n be_v want_v which_o sound_n no_o otherwise_o then_o this_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intrudeâ—_n corruption_n of_o the_o text_n may_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o zuiâ—…s_n the_o author_n of_o that_o gâ—eâ—â—e_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o paâ—iâ—â—â—_n library_n and_o may_v be_v see_v there_o 189._o 3._o admit_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o ramâ—on_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canonist_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o this_o style_n though_o in_o sound_a to_o 〈◊〉_d insolent_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o or_o account_n hiâ—_n our_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o honour_n man_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v thereby_o only_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o authority_n so_o psa._n 8â—_n 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o high_a all_o where_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v revel_v be_v call_v god_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v declare_v joh._n 10_o 35._o exod._n 21._o 6._o judge_n also_o be_v call_v go_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o god_n exo._n 2._o â—_o and_o â—_o thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o god_n moses_n exo._n 7._o â—_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n 190._o as_o for_o that_o of_o deposition_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o his_o free_a liberty_n this_o power_n to_o depose_v but_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a deposition_n success_n and_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v indirect_a authority_n over_o prince_n as_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n teach_v the_o foul_a may_v chasten_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v rebellious_a to_o her_o end_n so_o may_v the_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o
be_v against_o s._n joh._n the_o 17._o 11._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la st._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la 213._o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o sit_v if_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bride_n be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v joh._n 3._o 29._o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 24._o 4._o 5_o 123._o 16._o as_o though_o that_o be_v false_a of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_a you_o hear_v i_o luc._n 10._o 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o joh._n 16._o 19_o 1_o tun._n 3._o 15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sir_n â—amâ—t_v church_n of_o truth_n 214._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o dente_fw-la yourself_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o you_o will_v not_o challenge_v your_o mother_n name_n show_v your_o degenerate_v spirit_n for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v a_o catholic_a member_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n so_o also_o you_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a in_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o universallitie_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 215._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o our_o doctrine_n you_o slight_v over_o with_o most_o impertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o flourish_a â—_o visibilitie_n have_v excel_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 216._o to_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v i_o propose_v many_o motive_n as_o her_o antiquity_n unity_n universallitie_n visibilitie_n that_o temporal_a her_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o institutor_n of_o most_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n all_o which_o note_n and_o motive_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n most_o of_o which_o you_o grant_v we_o have_v only_o with_o your_o wrest_a place_n parallel_v hereunto_o you_o seâ—k_v to_o confute_v they_o but_o so_o lame_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v your_o answer_n be_v sudden_a snatch_n then_o true_a bite_n or_o wound_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n that_o run_v headlong_o and_o immediate_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v he_o 217._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v else_o where_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n or_o abundant_o satisfy_v elsewhere_o 218._o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o common_a argument_n in_o refute_v your_o answer_n in_o call_v our_o motive_n carnal_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n 219._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o you_o confess_v and_o allow_v so_o long_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz._n the_o profitt_a of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o it_o smooth_v neither_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o profitt_a or_o pleasure_n be_v plain_a since_o they_o so_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v so_o long_o every_o day_n and_o all_o these_o under_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o which_o burden_n they_o will_v not_o have_v load_v themselves_o if_o only_o policy_n have_v be_v their_o loadstone_n neither_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o â—o_o many_o empeperor_n king_n queen_n prince_n will_v have_v tedder_v themselves_o under_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o fast_o to_o restore_v etc_n go_v the_o religion_n warrant_v by_o all_o the_o foresay_a note_n and_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o humane_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o have_v 〈…〉_z inviolable_a so_o long_o against_o so_o many_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o heresy_n for_o according_a to_o that_o before_o cite_v of_o gamaliel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v 220._o thus_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v your_o ground_n and_o sack_v the_o castle_n build_v and_o raise_v by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a caife_fw-mi of_o yourself_o like_v conceit_n to_o which_o you_o sacrifice_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v admire_v any_o religion_n one_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o against_o the_o course_n of_o all_o time_n the_o record_n of_o history_n consent_n of_o father_n etc_n and_o i_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a resolution_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicate_v and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o only_o because_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o so_o 221_o whereas_o our_o resolution_n at_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n since_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n allow_v by_o all_o those_o note_n and_o warrant_n â—_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n your_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o son_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o save_v of_o one_o penny_n in_o that_o his_o father_n make_v his_o ridiculus_fw-la brother_n haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n heir_n of_o one_o penny_n as_o he_o interprett_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a tribunal_n judge_n learned_a doctor_n law_n show_n against_o he_o that_o to_o be_v make_v haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o invest_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o 222._o so_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o you_o conceive_v though_o against_o the_o letter_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n and_o against_o all_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n and_o record_n of_o time_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o client_n cause_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n his_o plea_n ridiculous_a the_o sentence_n sure_a to_o pass_v against_o he_o with_o a_o hiss_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a bench_n so_o shall_v that_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o god_n pass_v against_o you_o in_o follow_v your_o own_o fancy_n against_o his_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o expounder_n thereof_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o averte_fw-fr he_o judgement_n and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o scaile_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n that_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n you_o have_v persecute_v from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n siple_n veteri_fw-la 1613._o 3_o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v john_n aynsworth_n ad_fw-la post_fw-la script_n what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o or_o hear_v have_v deliver_v i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o not_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o object_n except_o you_o will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o in_o sense_n fit_v the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o conunence_n new_a dispute_v you_o know_v will_v be_v endless_a if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o object_n against_o this_o main_a truth_n begin_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v answer_v but_o only_o be_v advertise_v here_o that_o i_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 2._o x._o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la nolite_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la nec_fw-la ave_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la quie_n dixerit_fw-la illi_fw-la ave_fw-la communicate_v operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pamphlet_n malignis_fw-la ercuse_v i_o then_o if_o in_o salutation_n or_o friendly_a complement_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o you_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o person_n who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n i_o desire_v but_o of_o your_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o ground_n and_o argument_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a the_o answer_n to_o i._o a._n his_o three_o large_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o find_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n two_o thing_n
of_o the_o hethen_n &_o plant_v israel_n speak_v of_o in_o ps._n 44._o be_v large_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o thing_n rehearse_v throughout_o psa._n 78._o be_v write_v in_o exo._n num._n jos._n sam._n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o evident_a scripture_n do_v convince_v you_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16_o be_v the_o law_n teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 103_o 7._o deut._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 22._o 28_o and_o 31._o 29._o judg._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v write_v and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n isa._n 8._o 20._o mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o from_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o their_o father_n ezek._n 20._o 18._o and_o this_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n isa._n 38._o 19_o as_o appear_v deu._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 17_o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o solomon_n teach_v as_o a_o father_n prov._n 1._o 8._o etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o that_o &_o other_o his_o book_n prov._n 22._o 20._o eccl._n 12._o 10._o and_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n eccle._n 12._o 12._o that_o strange_a it_o be_v any_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v plead_v against_o they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o salvation_n unto_o ecclus._n 8._o 11._o i_o think_v you_o mean_v v_o 8._o 9_o i_o answer_v the_o book_n be_v not_o authentik_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v the_o elder_n doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n his_o counsel_n be_v 20._o good_a if_o he_o mean_v other_o humane_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o i_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o soon_o of_o sirach_n herein_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v foolishness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n mark_n 7._o 7._o 8._o 13._o unto_o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 5._o 6._o i_o answer_v the_o author_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bolster_v up_o popish_a tradition_n by_o 9_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_v he_o tell_v as_o you_o 104._o allege_v of_o doctrine_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o hide_v these_o than_o apperteyn_v neither_o to_o law_n nor_o gospel_n deu._n 32._o 4._o rome_n 10_o 5._o 6._o 8._o i_o be_o content_a therefore_o that_o they_o go_v among_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o tell_v that_o god_n law_n be_v 23._o burn_v and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n this_o lie_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o your_o legendaurie_n but_o what_o forgery_n will_v not_o you_o bring_v to_o help_v your_o pope_n withal_o to_o this_o also_o you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v your_o tale_n father_v upon_o dyonysius_fw-la areop_n with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o as_o unlike_o that_o dionyse_n in_o act._n 17._o as_o esâ—ras_n the_o 2._o be_v to_o ezra_n the_o first_o unto_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o i_o answer_v all_o paul_n tradition_n i_o will_v glad_o admit_v of_o but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o any_o more_o than_o of_o mahomet_n beside_o paul_n teach_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o write_v law_n act._n 26._o 22._o yea_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o these_o thessalonian_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 17._o 1._o 2._o 3._o unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a be_v also_o authentical_a and_o i_o embrace_v it_o the_o thing_n commit_v first_o from_o god_n to_o paul_n from_o paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o timothy_n to_o other_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o â—_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 11._o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n sufficient_a for_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o for_o wisdom_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o so_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n though_o necessary_a i_o grant_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n beside_o you_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o commit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o to_o other_o will_v carry_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o peter_n feighn_v successor_n the_o pope_n that_o timothy_n successor_n at_o ephesus_n have_v more_o â—o_o show_v for_o themselves_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o any_o there_o be_v whereas_o you_o say_v 23._o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o hide_a mystery_n in_o secret_a i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o learn_v this_o unless_o by_o some_o secret_a tradition_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v 27_o they_o to_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o paul_n himself_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v 26._o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o 23._o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o conteyn_v the_o hide_a 4_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v read_v to_o â—7_n all_o the_o brethren_n true_a it_o be_v he_o teach_v they_o orderly_o first_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v â—_o milli_fw-la then_o the_o high_a mystery_n which_o he_o caleth_fw-he strong_a meat_n which_o order_n of_o he_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v still_o in_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o secret_a so_o as_o the_o young_a christian_n may_v not_o free_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o as_o you_o gather_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o find_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n and_o as_o he_o write_v so_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v reference_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o you_o corrupt_v both_o paul_n word_n &_o meaning_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o hide_v or_o conceled_a from_o any_o christian_a but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 14._o and_o hide_v not_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v 2d_o though_o they_o hear_v because_o in_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n they_o despise_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 18_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n thus_o man_n may_v see_v into_o what_o strayt_v you_o be_v drive_v to_o find_v out_o your_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o wrest_v the_o text_n part._n the_o 3._o thing_n which_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v be_v that_o your_o reason_n for_o all_o my_o answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n you_o repete_fw-la 105._o your_o â—_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o imitate_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o pope_n tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v by_o yourself_o here_o prove_v the_o second_o be_v also_o by_o yourself_o graunce_v s._n 3._o where_o you_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v of_o the_o premise_n so_o the_o truth_n have_v win_v for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o your_o error_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n or_o else_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v you_o second_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v deceytfull_a as_o your_o former_a be_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o negative_n which_o in_o strict_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v you_o add_v a_o term_n in_o the_o 2._o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o viz_o by_o themselves_o which_o also_o you_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o
other_o to_o the_o faithful_a conscience_n you_o turn_v &_o wound_n because_o 36._o we_o can_v persuade_v the_o arian_n &c._n &c._n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v persuade_v other_o but_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o arian_n and_o other_o heretikâ—_n which_o you_o with_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v yet_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n decree_n be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o look_v to_o your_o mr._n as_o you_o call_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o see_v a_o sound_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la i._n 1._o c._n 2._o argument_n 4._o 6._o you_o ask_v 108._o a_o question_n think_v to_o entangle_v i_o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o you_o suppose_v divers_a answer_n because_o you_o be_v so_o partial_a a_o judge_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o pray_v ask_v your_o pope_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o he_o discern_v scripture_n &_o whither_o he_o build_v without_o ground_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v look_v what_o he_o can_v well_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n that_o think_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n mind_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o my_o own_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n which_o concern_v a_o other_o man_n nothing_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 7._o you_o have_v my_o answer_n already_o do_v refuse_v 38._o it_o say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o then_o say_v you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n this_o say_v i_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o which_o when_o it_o be_v by_o he_o free_v propose_v and_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v 14._o blind_v recover_v natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v 18._o illuminate_v or_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o every_o such_o man_n with_o his_o perfect_a organ_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o perfect_a natural_a eye_n see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v assure_v himself_o hereof_o though_o he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n whither_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a or_o no._n but_o you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v midnight_n you_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o 3._o profess_v to_o believe_v each_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n canonical_a although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v apparent_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v tobit_n 12._o 15._o compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o judith_n 9_o 2._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49_o 5._o 6._o 1_o mac._n 6_o 16._o compare_v with_o 2._o mac._n 1_o 16._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 31._o &_o many_o the_o like_a now_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 21._o yet_o you_o believe_v these_o lie_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n so_o you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 40._o say_v distinguish_v heritik_n from_o true_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o trow_v of_o the_o pope_n i_o show_v you_o a_o better_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 4._o but_o you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o by_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v have_v distinguish_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n from_o true_a believe_a jew_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o 22._o church_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o jew_n you_o confess_v 41._o you_o must_v show_v other_o ground_n than_o your_o pope_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o retort_v upon_o you_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o i_o either_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v or_o your_o conscience_n in_o plead_v against_o i_o as_o you_o do_v be_v corrupt_v yea_o when_o you_o be_v drive_v about_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n to_o say_v 43._o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o mouth_n give_v sentence_n against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n say_v i_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v most_o vincible_a also_o your_o own_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v against_o christ._n you_o charge_v i_o with_o 109._o rack_a many_a wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a and_o you_o oppose_v many_o scripture_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v either_o your_o care_n be_v little_a or_o your_o conscience_n be_v large_a to_o write_v so_o untrue_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n err_v or_o no_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o 63._o many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n when_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v she_o in_o you_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o i_o allege_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o matter_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o answer_v 110._o unto_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o i_o mean_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o movable_a path_n of_o that_o strange_a woman_n prâ—_n 5._o 6_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v 111._o to_o my_o demonstration_n of_o the_o labâ—riâ—th_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o bestow_v labour_n to_o reply_v upon_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n &_o so_o for_o 58._o your_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n whither_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o you_o say_v 56._o to_o your_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n argument_n see_v your_o 2._o argument_n from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o again_o 112._o repete_fw-la and_o dilate_v see_v you_o make_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o be_v before_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o to_o repete_fw-la my_o answer_n but_o refer_v to_o my_o former_a 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o prov_v 8._o 8._o 9_o you_o reply_v 113._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o general_a doctrine_n or_o of_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n i_o answer_v you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o restrayn_v it_o for_o wisdom_n there_o say_v all_o her_o word_n be_v righteous_a all_o be_v plain_n will_v you_o say_v nay_o general_a doctrine_n be_v plain_n but_o not_o particular_a precept_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n belike_o than_o the_o 13_o foolish_a woman_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o must_v explayn_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a doctrine_n well_o i_o shall_v content_v i_o with_o wisdom_n plain_n word_n and_o what_o she_o teach_v not_o i_o regard_v not_o to_o learn_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o steal_v 17._o water_n and_o hide_a bread_n know_v that_o the_o 18._o dead_a be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v take_v warning_n where_o i_o show_v how_o your_o pope_n determination_n make_v god_n law_n more_o hard_a to_o simple_a man_n instance_v the_o second_o commandment_n corrupt_v by_o your_o gloss_n and_o distinction_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o 67._o defend_v your_o image-worship_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o cherubim_n and_o may_v not_o jeroboam_fw-la so_o have_v defend_v his_o golden_a calf_n god_n law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o you_o make_v many_o similitude_n of_o god_n christ_n
reply_v unto_o act._n 26_o 22._o that_o in_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v speak_v beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n first_o this_o be_v untrue_a many_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n be_v both_o beside_o &_o conntrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n will_v appear_v and_o you_o dare_v not_o subject_a your_o church_n and_o tradition_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v have_v man_n faith_n extrinsecal_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o church_n second_o you_o wind_v away_o by_o term_n of_o your_o own_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o without_o or_o except_z that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n your_o allegation_n from_o 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o be_v answer_v in_o my_o former_a write_n you_o further_o allege_v for_o tradition_n act._n 15._o 41._o &_o 16._o 4._o i_o answer_v all_o apostolical_a decree_n such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v we_o do_v receiv_o but_o you_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v apostatical_a second_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v be_v write_v before_o act._n 15._o 23_o 25_o 28._o etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o be_v uncertayn_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o be_v write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o here_o you_o interlace_n 2._o other_o point_n compâ—â—ing_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o handle_v and_o that_o you_o do_v go_v upon_o and_o you_o handle_v they_o large_o in_o 55._o section_n i_o will_v first_o follow_v on_o with_o your_o 6._o part_n at_o s._n 153._o both_o because_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o our_o former_a write_n and_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o thing_n allege_v for_o your_o pope_n will_v give_v light_n touch_v these_o other_o point_n which_o also_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o after_o in_o his_o place_n the_o second_o of_o your_o assertion_n which_o now_o you_o make_v the_o 6._o part_n of_o your_o longsome_a pamphlet_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o now_o as_o a_o man_n fearful_a of_o your_o cause_n you_o 134._o have_v add_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v to_o show_v and_o we_o say_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o behold_v your_o show_n here_o i_o find_v no_o argument_n by_o you_o set_v down_o to_o conclude_v your_o assertion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v a_o other_o declaration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n heretofore_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n you_o flee_v to_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n which_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o you_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n you_o again_o flee_v to_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o repair_v your_o show_n of_o peter_n preeminence_n which_o i_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o first_o you_o 157._o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o they_o and_o the_o circumstance_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o each_o particular_a you_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o particular_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o you_o wrest_v so_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o rank_n of_o they_o can_v conclude_v not_o hang_v sound_o for_o you_o your_o 1_o show_n be_v s._n peter_n name_v first_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v usual_a but_o not_o always_o and_o to_o help_v you_o because_o you_o complaynâ—_n cite_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_z see_v joh._n 1._o 45._o where_o andrew_n be_v name_v before_o he_o gal._n 2._o 9_o where_o james_n be_v name_v before_o he_o mar_n 16._o â—_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v oâ—_n the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n though_o if_o he_o have_v be_v always_o first_o name_v it_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o first_o foundation_n rev._n 21._o 19_o will_v prove_v paul_n as_o i_o show_v you_o here_o you_o 160._o boast_v that_o exod._n 28._o 18._o 19_o confute_v i_o where_o the_o jasper_n you_o think_v be_v the_o sirt_n stone_n and_o so_o not_o the_o 12._o for_o benjamin_n i_o answer_v a_o ill_a translation_n have_v deceive_v you_o for_o moses_n there_o show_v 20_o that_o the_o stone_n jaspeh_n whereof_o the_o greek_a jaspis_n arabik_n jasp_v latin_a jaspis_n and_o english_a jasper_n be_v natural_o derive_v be_v the_o â—2_n and_o last_v in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o so_o for_o benjamin_n who_o be_v the_o last_o bear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v grave_v upon_o exod._n 28._o 9_o 10._o 21._o this_o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o arias_n montanus_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o correct_v your_o translation_n so_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o maimony_n who_o say_v benjamin_n be_v write_v on_o the_o jaspeh_n misn._n lib._n 8._o treat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chapt_n 9_o s._n â—_o and_o thus_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n have_v colour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n you_o 159._o press_v mat_n 10._o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n call_v peter_n andrew_n as_o you_o think_v be_v first_o in_o year_n &_o first_o in_o cal_v for_o proof_n you_o cite_v ambrose_n on_o 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o answer_v first_o ambroses_n humane_a authority_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o peter_n pretend_v divine_a headship_n second_o ambrose_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o year_n put_v that_o therefore_o among_o your_o own_o tradition_n but_o math._n chrysostom_n if_o you_o will_v rely_v upon_o man_n make_v peter_n elder_a than_o andrew_n that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v be_v andrew_n follow_v our_o sav_n before_o peter_n this_o i_o hold_v true_a by_o joh._n 1._o 40._o 41._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o disciple_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n as_o reason_n teach_v and_o you_o may_v read_v mar._n 3._o 13._o 14._o 16._o compare_v with_o mar._n 1._o 16._o luk._n 6._o 12._o 13._o 14._o with_o luk._n 5._o 8._o 10._o that_o andrew_n therefore_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o peter_n i_o deny_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n &_o thus_o i_o wink_v not_o as_o you_o write_v but_o with_o calvin_n i_o confess_v peter_n to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o grant_v 135._o by_o that_o i_o allege_v from_o 2._o king_n 2._o dan._n 3._o that_o such_o miracle_n as_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n prove_v no_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n so_o than_o this_o also_o you_o bring_v but_o for_o a_o show_n 3_o i_o correct_v your_o error_n in_o translate_n he_o for_o it_o in_o mat._n 16._o 18._o restreyn_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n you_o stand_v to_o it_o 16â—_n stil._n but_o first_o against_o humane_a learning_n for_o aute_n the_o feminine_a gender_n can_v accord_v with_o petros_n the_o malculine_a as_o it_o can_v and_o do_v with_o ecclesias_fw-la the_o church_n you_o plead_v also_o against_o true_a religion_n for_o i_o prove_v by_o joâ—_a â—0_n 27._o 28._o 29._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v invincible_a of_o hâ—l_a gâ—â—â—s_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o here_o you_o burst_v out_o and_o cry_n that_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o calvinisticall_a sense_n that_o one_o once_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v again_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v you_o say_v a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 5_o i_o answer_v i_o understand_v plain_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v never_o pâ—rish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eâ—er_o â—al_a life_n joh._n 10._o 28._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v 〈…〉_z christ_n mat._n 24_o 24._o for_o god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32._o 40_o and_o god_n gift_n and_o cal_a be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o these_o thing_n accord_v well_o with_o rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n
1._o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o 2._o s._n paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o s._n paul_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 4._o s._n paul_n go_v and_o preach_v without_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o rest_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o 5._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v chief_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o 7._o 6._o s._n paul_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 7._o s._n paul_n have_v write_v and_o open_v clear_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o apostle_n 8._o s._n paul_n write_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 9_o s._n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o 10._o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v marvellous_o save_v from_o shipwreck_n and_o very_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o beside_o in_o that_o journey_n act._n 27._o and_o 28._o 11._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n there_o assist_v he_o act._n 28._o 30._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 12._o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o give_v act._n 11._o 26._o 13._o s._n paul_n withstood_a s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amyss_n gal_n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 14._o s._n paul_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o divination_n act._n 16._o 16._o 15._o he_o strike_v elymas_n the_o forcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 8._o 11._o 16._o s._n paul_n in_o vision_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o 4._o 17._o s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_n apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 18._o he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n who_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 11._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 19_o exod._n 2d_o 10._o 20._o 21._o therefore_o for_o all_o those_o reason_n s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o unpartial_a reader_n whither_o my_o proof_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o you_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oversee_v to_o choose_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o patron_n who_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n that_o ever_o he_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n gate_n &_o to_o leave_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o do_v so_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v i_o neither_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o more_o â—ight_a to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o than_o mahomet_n we_o have_v see_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o add_v unto_o they_o doctor_n and_o here_o as_o before_o you_o 194._o bring_v in_o your_o forgery_n of_o clemens_n and_o dioâ—ysius_n &c_n &c_n with_o other_o wrest_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n second_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o peter_n it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o must_v therefore_o show_v better_a evidence_n for_o his_o usurp_a prelacy_n or_o else_o he_o must_v still_o be_v repute_v the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o you_o proceed_v 144_o and_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n authority_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n cite_v but_o let_v reason_n you_o say_v suffice_v i_o behold_v here_o and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v eye_n behold_v the_o desperatenes_n of_o your_o cause_n who_o for_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o you_o so_o boast_v can_v allege_v any_o one_o word_n or_o title_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v those_o true_a and_o ancient_a infallible_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o the_o latter_a forge_a erroneous_a humane_a testimony_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o peter_n leave_v any_o such_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 82_o say_v of_o pope_n stephen_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v &c._n &c._n you_o say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o grant_v so_o christ_n nstitute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n you_o say_v will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o he_o make_v not_o peter_n head_n much_o less_o his_o successor_n â—_o he_o appoint_v no_o such_o successor_n after_o peter_n in_o his_o office_n 3._o if_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o it_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n than_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o preach_v minister_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a thus_o after_o your_o long_a and_o tedious_a dispute_n you_o conclude_v with_o a_o fair_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v for_o your_o pope_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n how_o sound_o now_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o six_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n â—t_z be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reasonable_a man_n give_v sentence_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v you_o as_o you_o 196._o say_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v that_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v but_o not_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o bare_a name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o all_o your_o long_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o any_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n you_o have_v have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n or_o pope_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o 197._o object_n and_o that_o often_o that_o unless_o i_o will_v eat_v my_o word_n you_o must_v prefer_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o often_o repetition_n this_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o other_o than_o you_o account_v holy_a father_n yea_o i_o include_v such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v burn_v for_o heretic_n second_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o speak_v it_o unfeighned_o as_o be_v in_o my_o hart_n be_v privy_a to_o my_o own_o manifold_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o then_o of_o myself_o three_o therefore_o i_o say_v believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o tread_v it_o under_o your_o foot_n but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v they_o you_o despise_v the_o lord_n sin_v against_o your_o sowl_v and_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n council_n pope_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o your_o head_n mis._n leave_v therefore_o your_o disdain_v of_o i_o and_o leave_v your_o extol_n of_o other_o man_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n which_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o
he_o 11._o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v a_o eight_o yet_o because_o they_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o regiment_n and_o so_o the_o eight_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o that_o the_o word_n king_n do_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o regiment_n appear_v by_o dan._n 7._o 17._o where_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o king_n mean_v kingdom_n as_o be_v explayn_v in_o v_o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 15._o so_o this_o exposition_n be_v plain_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n remain_v antichrist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o 206._o much_o that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o ancient_a the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1600._o year_n ago_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o you_o look_v for_o antichrist_n and_o he_o have_v be_v 7_o well_o nigh_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n judicial_o god_n open_v your_o hart_n you_o may_v discern_v that_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n which_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o for_o preeminence_n forbid_v to_o christ_n minister_n see_v mat._n 20._o 25._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 25._o 26._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o tit._n 2._o 15._o show_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n due_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n for_o you_o see_v titus_n there_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christ_n minister_n you_o turn_v back_o etc._n to_o your_o general_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v how_o good_a a_o defence_n you_o have_v bring_v i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n only_o where_o you_o 209._o charge_v i_o with_o falsehood_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n with_o you_o be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o my_o sense_n i_o answer_v my_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n that_o 94._o extrinsecal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o god_n word_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n he_o put_v apocryphal_a lie_v book_n in_o to_o the_o holy_a canon_n his_o interpretation_n though_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a must_v stand_v for_o authentic_a and_o a_o definition_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la you_o reverence_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o he_o dispense_v against_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o now_o above_o yea_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n prophesy_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o part_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o now_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o â—â—man_n catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n i_o hold_v neither_o of_o these_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o labour_v again_o to_o mainteyn_a the_o former_a first_o you_o prove_v this_o 213._o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a &_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v you_o fayr_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v untrue_o in_o call_v she_o the_o true_a church_n proud_o in_o cal_v she_o the_o only_a true_a church_n absurd_o in_o cal_v she_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v you_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o you_o refer_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o s._n 123._o and_o let_v man_n look_v what_o proof_n they_o can_v find_v there_o i_o for_o the_o present_n refer_v you_o and_o all_o to_o your_o own_o cardinal_n baronius_n testimony_n of_o your_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o his_o ancient_a record_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o chronicle_n thus_o 8._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a be_v it_o when_o most_o mighty_a and_o eke_o most_o filthy_a whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n seat_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v &_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o vile_a to_o hear_v false-popes_n their_n paramour_n be_v intrude_v into_o peter_n seat_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n who_o sentence_n you_o say_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o be_v 147._o glad_a that_o i_o refuse_v the_o name_n catholik_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o and_o content_v i_o with_o that_o ancient_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a give_v of_o god_n act._n 11_o 26_o keep_v you_o your_o new_a fangle_a name_n of_o your_o own_o divise_v to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a i_o envy_v you_o not_o you_o be_v very_o 216._o angry_a that_o i_o prove_v unto_o you_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o without_o proof_n you_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o have_v nothing_o sound_o to_o reply_v you_o wilful_o persist_v in_o your_o error_n for_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a your_o reproach_n i_o bear_v with_o patience_n leave_v your_o former_a reason_n helpless_a you_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v with_o a_o common_a argument_n for_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n that_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a but_o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v for_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o cha_n â—â—ity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n fast_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o your_o religion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v ancient_a i_o confess_v even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o &_o man_n love_v preeminence_n 3._o john_n 9_o &_o many_o antichrist_n go_v abroad_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v foretunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n follow_v who_o be_v to_o be_v revel_v when_o he_o that_o they_o let_v viz._n the_o heathen_a empire_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 8._o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o ancient_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o stay_v not_o humane_a doctrine_n that_o come_v up_o after_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o ambition_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o motive_n unto_o this_o height_n of_o evil_n for_o history_n record_v the_o 1._o contention_n that_o be_v in_o church_n and_o among_o bishop_n especial_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a this_o make_v p._n gregory_n to_o say_v 38._o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o haud_z and_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la quoque_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o arwie_a of_o priest_n be_v ready_a for_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v believe_v this_o pope_n tradition_n here_o as_o for_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n who_o see_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a 6._o and_o peter_n himself_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n to_o give_v a_o needy_a man_n act._n 3._o 6._o your_o clergy_n have_v get_v such_o patrimony_n false_o purloin_v in_o s._n peter_n name_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n their_o treasure_n infinite_a their_o palace_n like_o king_n 27._o their_o apparel_n prince_n like_o their_o kitchen_n full_a of_o the_o fine_a fare_n the_o plesant_a &_o fertile_a land_n in_o all_o country_n be_v ingross_v for_o the_o clergy_n &_o for_o church_n live_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n be_v only_o to_o pick_v man_n purfe_n their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o desile_n themselves_o in_o filthy_a sodonne_fw-fr adultery_n and_o fornication_n witness_n the_o 6000._o child_n head_n that_o be_v find_v murder_v in_o p._n gregory_n fishpond_n which_o move_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o wicked_a decree_n that_o restreyn_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o wife_n beside_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n of_o these_o evil_n in_o other_o place_n their_o fast_a be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o absteyn_a superstitious_o
have_v be_v confound_v and_o abolish_v and_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o these_o can_v but_o be_v of_o god_n the_o inward_a testification_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o holy_a 20._o spirit_n which_o illumine_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o believe_a conscience_n the_o secondary_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n be_v from_o man_n as_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o after_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n which_o have_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a antichristian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n second_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o think_v their_o error_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o motive_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v show_v of_o any_o book_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o outward_a proof_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20_o so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n the_o powrfulnes_n wisdom_n and_o alsufficiencie_n thereof_o unto_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o etc._n they_o that_o believe_v not_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o and_o if_o god_n will_v damn_v the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o work_n discern_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o damn_v the_o profane_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o scripture_n discern_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o the_o inward_a testification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n hart_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a proof_n to_o other_o much_o less_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v perceive_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n i._n a._n and_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o cavil_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o a_o due_a outward_a proof_n when_o we_o allege_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n now_o will_v i_o set_v down_o some_o motive_n which_o may_v draw_v any_o reasonable_a infidel_n if_o god_n shut_v not_o up_o his_o hart_n from_o understanding_n to_o come_v â—ather_n unto_o true_a christianity_n with_o we_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o unto_o catholikisme_n or_o popery_n with_o the_o romists_n first_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n first_o founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n through_o the_o earth_n but_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o but_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n late_a new_a record_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v most_o true_a both_o as_o god_n 16._o law_n show_v and_o as_o tertullian_n also_o heretofore_o 2._o plead_v second_o we_o allow_v all_o man_n by_o that_o common_a light_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v grave_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n &_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o exposition_n to_o read_v hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o proof_n reason_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o â—oâ—_n exhort_v all_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o to_o peruse_v they_o and_o to_o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o papist_n allow_v not_o their_o ignorant_a disciple_n â—o_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n &_o spirit_n which_o be_v 21._o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v captive_a all_o man_n judgement_n unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o if_o man_n shall_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lead_v they_o blind_a three_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v both_o 2._o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o papist_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n authentik_a and_o canonical_a so_o that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n even_o our_o adversaty_n be_v judge_n but_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n decree_n beside_o scripture_n be_v 13_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o none_o save_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v or_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o then_o mahomet_n may_v warrant_v his_o alkoran_n or_o the_o jew_n their_o thalmud_n four_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o 28._o holy_a person_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o the_o writer_n and_o determiner_n of_o popish_a tradition_n have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a person_n that_o sell_v themselves_o unto_o sin_v and_o satan_n all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o get_v their_o popedome_n some_o by_o simony_n and_o bribe_n some_o by_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o other_o like_a evil_a mean_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n on_o who_o we_o depend_v five_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o who_o write_n we_o cleave_v preach_v not_o 57_o themselves_o but_o god_n law_n and_o christ_n draw_v no_o 24._o man_n to_o subjection_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n seek_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o write_n their_o own_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a preferment_n sell_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o 17._o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o whereas_o pope_n on_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n papist_n do_v rely_v preach_v themselves_o as_o we_o declare_v say_v link_v p._n boniface_n we_o define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o other_o their_o tradition_n and_o definition_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenauce_n of_o their_o own_o pomp_n dignity_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n for_o their_o pope_n bull_n pardon_n and_o bless_a relik_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n so_o be_v their_o priest_n mass_n and_o trental_n as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o be_v prefer_v much_o before_o they_o six_o the_o holy_a writer_n who_o we_o depend_v on_o be_v all_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o we_o admit_v of_o proof_n from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o because_o they_o all_o teach_v one_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereas_o papist_n send_v man_n to_o bishop_n doctor_n father_n council_n which_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o so_o make_v great_a show_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a whereas_o themselves_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v refuse_v the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o father_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o often_o do_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n seven_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o be_v â—one_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o how_o ever_o there_o â—ay_v seem_v contradiction_n yet_o they_o be_v easy_o even_o by_o themselves_o reconcile_v if_o man_n will_v labour_v in_o they_o but_o papist_n have_v also_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n apocryphal_a book_n and_o fable_n wherein_o be_v many_o open_a lie_n and_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o tob._n 12._o 15._o
eâ—r_v &_o deceiv_v you_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o nay_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o while_o you_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n give_v by_o doctor_n father_n or_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o of_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o yourbook_n follow_v you_o now_o still_o upon_o what_o assurance_n you_o stay_v &_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v the_o ground_n 4._o of_o truth_n on_o who_o word_n all_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o your_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o exaler_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o you_o be_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v a_o man_n witness_n of_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o 9_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v against_o it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n condemn_v it_o nemo_n in_o sua_fw-la causa_fw-la testis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la l_o generali_fw-la c._n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la &_o 2._o q._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr manifesta_fw-la behold_v m._n i._n a._n this_o three_o time_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o god_n by_o i_o warning_n you_o of_o your_o fearful_a estate_n take_v heed_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z you_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o your_o calamity_n &_o extreme_a peril_n as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 35._o and_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o day_n 95._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o hart_n lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o your_o evil_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n unto_o life_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n the_o 6._o of_o november_n 1613._o your_o friend_n that_o wish_v your_o welfare_n henr._n ainsw_n i._o a._n his_o 4._o and_o last_o writing_n to_o h._n a._n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n these_o at_o amsterdam_n mr_n h._n ainsworth_n as_o small_a hope_n have_v you_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o grant_v you_o have_v of_o the_o second_o attendement_n of_o you_o viz._n my_o conversion_n for_o trust_v i_o your_o allegation_n your_o proose_n be_v so_o weak_a though_o many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by'r_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o remember_v light_n only_o shall_v content_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o senecaes_n poor_a blind_a woman_n who_o account_v all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o only_o she_o do_v see_v but_o if_o you_o will_v as_o well_o have_v take_v pain_n but_o even_a to_o have_v sum_v my_o reason_n and_o proof_n faithful_o as_o you_o vain_o repeat_v so_o often_o your_o own_o i_o and_o you_o indifferent_o parallel_v will_v have_v manifest_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o conceal_v so_o my_o proof_n and_o so_o magnify_v your_o own_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n your_o seâ—tarâ—â—s_n prife_v you_o as_o thing_n of_o worth_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o gaddie_a glass_n and_o plain_o bristowe_v stone_n in_o stead_n of_o diamond_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o slight_a reply_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n deliver_v so_o i_o remit_v your_o auditory_a but_o to_o compare_v both_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v so_o often_o such_o fruictless_a pain_n as_o to_o plough_v 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o sheet_n the_o barren_a sand_n a_o short_a answer_n especial_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o many_o unjoinct_v and_o scatter_v citation_n be_v not_o your_o vanity_n therein_o sufficient_o unmask_v in_o the_o former_a and_o since_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v tire_v as_o indeed_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o but_o to_o read_v your_o slight_a stuff_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n out_o how_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o in_o no_o one_o point_n refer_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a defence_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n for_o aught_o therein_o that_o you_o can_v just_o oppugn_v to_o the_o first_o of_o i_o wherein_o as_o i_o show_v that_o your_o reason_n vanish_v of_o themselves_o you_o keep_v a_o great_a pother_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o grant_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o deepde_a controversy_n &_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v explicate_v by_o priest_n for_o as_o tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o fast_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtuallie_o include_v in_o those_o general_a precept_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o express_v in_o my_o former_a now_o to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v thence_o or_o to_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v not_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n not_o obscure_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o 12._o parag_n as_o also_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o parag_n be_v to_o answer_v where_o as_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o you_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o object_v parag_v 20._o i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o very_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o from_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o your_o write_n deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v apostollicall_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v what_o then_o in_o answer_v my_o first_o reason_n feign_v you_o will_v reâ—aiâ—_n we_o with_o a_o spllogisme_n of_o your_o own_o see_v that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n i_o deny_v for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o paâ—â—ells_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v scripture_n and_o you_o neither_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o infinite_a process_n in_o that_o kind_n &_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o have_v proke_v in_o my_o 32_o parag_n i_o full_o satisfy_v your_o torture_a place_n and_o if_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v virtuallie_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n expound_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v each_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o if_o you_o say_v of_o all_o his_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la since_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o i_o 113._o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n that_o scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2_o &_o to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o require_v necessary_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o to_o very_a many_o place_n more_o you_o never_o answer_v 154._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o since_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o i_o to_o term_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n â—pâ—ly_o befitt_v your_o ground_n as_o i_o prove_v effectual_o and_o i_o do_v convince_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o circular_a vagary_n i_o resolve_v my_o religion_n into_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o st._n cypr_fw-la do_v he_o s._n 55._o and_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v what_o he_o will_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o do_v declare_v it_o parag_v 69._o unanswered_a and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o never_o answer_v i_o as_o i_o do_v proceed_v but_o only_o by_o snatch_n which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o
4_o 15._o 15._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 32._o eph._n 5._o 23._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 11._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 28._o eph._n 2_o 20._o 20._o apoc._n 21._o 14._o 14._o mark_v 3._o 17._o job._n 2d_o 14_o mat._n 16_o 15_o 15_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n for_o where_o one_o evangelist_n write_v peter_n say_v unto_o he_o mat._n 15_o 15._o another_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o say_v his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o mark_n 7._o 17._o so_o that_o peter_n spaâ—e_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o word_n be_v they_o likeweise_v likeweise_v de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 1_o vers_fw-la 11._o 14_o 14_o vers_fw-la 15._o 15._o vers_fw-la 18._o vers_fw-la 28._o 28._o vers_fw-la 30._o 30._o vers_fw-la 16._o 16._o joh._n 21._o 21._o heb._n 13_o 20._o iii_o eph._n 3._o 15_o gal._n 4._o 26._o 26._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23_o 23_o mat._n 7._o 15_o act._n 20._o 29._o mat._n 7._o 16._o nú._n â—5_n 15_o 15_o euseb_n c._n â—_o eccle._n hyst_n hyst_n euseb._n l_o 4._o hist_o c._n 8._o 8._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 20._o 20._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o b._n anth._n magnus_fw-la epist_n 4._o â—_o d._n hill_n 2_o lib_n trinit_a i._o an_fw-mi ans_fw-fr to_o his_o oppugnation_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n argument_n 1._o cor._n 2._o â—1_n â—1_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 5_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 15._o note_v here_o that_o when_o i_o say_v antitiquity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o compare_v only_a jew_n with_o the_o heathen_n and_o christian_n only_o with_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n since_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v most_o ancient_a have_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n &_o so_o thosâ—_n christian_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a have_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n ii_o ii_o first_o we_o may_v answer_n that_o aaron_n willing_o &_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o in_o fragility_n &_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n displeasure_n &_o so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n &_o not_o of_o doctrine_n psal._n 98_o exod._n 29_o levit._fw-la 8._o quod_fw-la moses_n erat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la tenent_fw-la greg._n nazianz._n in_o creatione_fw-la de_fw-fr moyse_n et_fw-fr aaron_n phylo_n judaeus_fw-la lib._n 3_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la deducitur_fw-la ex_fw-la exod._n 24._o et_fw-la 29_o et_fw-la 35._o et_fw-la deu._n 34._o ubi_fw-la d_o quod_fw-la josue_n erat_fw-la spiritu_fw-la plenus_fw-la quod_fw-la moses_n imposuit_fw-la illi_fw-la svam_fw-la manum_fw-la deut._n 18._o mat._n 16._o luk._n 22_o v_o 31_o 32._o mat._n 13._o et_fw-la marc._n â—â—c_fw-la joh._n 14._o â—â—_o 16._o 1._o tim._n 5._o d._n august_n contra_fw-la ep_n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quibus_fw-la praecipientibus_fw-la euangelio_fw-la credidi_fw-la et_fw-la his_fw-la his_fw-la jubentibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la mat._n 16._o 18._o d._n aug._n lib_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundament_n fundament_n jere._n 17_o 5._o 5._o mat._n 15_o 9_o psal._n 73_o 26._o ii_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16_o d_o high_a to_o 2_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c._n 2._o 2._o pet_n 1_o 20_o 1._o joh_n 4._o 20_o luk._n 24_o 45._o iii_o prov._n 15._o four_o v._o vide_fw-la d._n hier._n cont_n helvid_n et_fw-fr d._n august_n haeresi_fw-la 84._o ii_o mat._n 16._o 1â—_n in_o praefatione_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n historis_n georgij_fw-la davidis_fw-la antverpien_n antverpien_n 1._o sam._n 28_o 28_o isa._n 2._o 22_o the_o 1._o point_n of_o controversy_n controversy_n gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o i._o a._n answer_v not_o but_o gal._n 1._o for_o it_o it_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 21_o 21_o in_o opere_fw-la imperfect_a cap._n 7._o mat._n see_v also_o ambrose_n 1._o de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la 5._o 12._o where_o he_o conden_v all_o addition_n &_o conclude_v nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la addendum_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la isa._n 33._o 22._o 22._o epist._n l._n 5._o epis_fw-la 31_o ser_n also_o hilar._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la et_fw-la l._n 4_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la summi_fw-la lovis_fw-la lovis_fw-la divina_fw-la mens_fw-la summa_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la the_o 2._o point_n of_o controversy_n controversy_n heb._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 16_o 25_o 29._o &_o 10_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 2._o tim_n 2._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 20._o 31._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o 6._o preface_n to_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n work_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 1._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 2._o 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la joh._n 11_o 51._o 51._o bellarm_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n l_o 2_o c._n 9_o in_o have_v omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la nempe_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la timentes_fw-la daun_n et_fw-la pielate_fw-la mansueti_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 1_o of_o your_o assertion_n the_o 1._o of_o your_o argument_n argument_n rom._n 10._o 9-17_a 9-17_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 21_o pherómenoi_n i_o may_v better_o allege_v this_o against_o you_o that_o your_o catholic_a church_n setâ—nce_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o catholic_a church_n sentence_n sentence_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 9â—_n 9â—_n joh._n 8._o 13._o 14._o 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o 15._o joh_n 5_o 3â—â—_n 3â—â—_n vers_fw-la 34._o 34._o vers_fw-la 41._o vers_fw-la 36._o 36._o vers_fw-la 37._o 37._o verâ—_n 17._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 23_o 25._o 25._o quo_fw-la spirituscripturae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la legi_fw-la desiderant_fw-la ipsae_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelli_fw-la gendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bernard_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr dei._n joh._n 14._o 17_o 17_o vers_fw-la 26._o 26._o joh._n 15_o 26_o 26_o joh._n 16._o 14._o 14._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 9_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o 27._o joh._n 3_o 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o eccles_n 11_o 5._o 5._o joh._n 1._o 5._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 6_o 6_o â—_o john_n 4._o â—_o â—_o act._n 26_o 22_o 23._o 23._o act._n 17._o 2._o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o 28._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 4._o 4._o eph._n 6_o 17._o 17._o ps._n 37._o 15_o 15_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o gen._n 3._o 15_o 20._o 20._o mat._n 16._o joh_n 9_o 22._o 22._o joh._n 7._o 48._o 49._o 49._o deu._n 17._o 9_o heb_n 7._o 14._o deu._n 17._o 8_o 8_o joh._n 1_o 46_o 46_o joh._n 7._o 41_o ezek._n 44._o 23_o 24._o deu_fw-la 17._o 11_o 11_o john_n 19_o 7_o 7_o mat._n 4._o 5._o luk._n 13._o 33_o 3â—_n ezek._n 23._o 11._o 2_o chr._n 2d_o 6._o 6._o vers_fw-la 7._o 7._o 1_o king_n 16._o 10._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 16._o 16._o jer._n 20._o 1._o 2_o 2_o vers_fw-la 6._o jer_z 32._o 32._o 33._o vers_fw-la 34._o 34._o vers_fw-la 35._o 35._o mica_n 3._o 11_o maâ—_n 2._o 5._o 6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 7._o 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o vers_fw-la 9_o nâ—hem_n 9_o 20._o 20._o lev._n 1._o 3_o vers_fw-la 22._o vers_fw-la 13._o psal._n 12._o 6._o jam._n 3._o 17._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 3._o 15._o 15._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 2d_o 2d_o vers_fw-la 22._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o job_n 28._o 12._o 13_o 23._o etc._n etc._n etc._n epist._n 19_o the_o â—_o of_o your_o argument_n argument_n de_fw-fr intelligentia_fw-la â—_o haeresis_fw-la no_o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sensus_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la fit_a crimen_fw-la hilarius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la trinitat_fw-la exod._n 20._o 20._o deu._n 27._o 15_o 15_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag_n sanct_n l._n 2._o c._n â—3_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 〈◊〉_d bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o mat._n 26._o 27_o 27_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 28._o 28._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rome_n pont_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 4._o â—_o â—_o platina_n in_o vitâ—_n steph._n 6._o 6._o plat._n in_o vita_fw-la rom._n et_fw-fr theod._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o 15._o ibiden_v c._n â—_o â—_o ibiden_v c._n 5._o 5._o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr transâ—_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d glossa_fw-la glossa_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr concess_n praeb_fw-mi proposuit_fw-la in_o gloss_n gloss_n dist._n 81._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la glossa_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o authoritate_fw-la in_o gloss_n gloss_n dist_n 34._o lector_fw-la lector_fw-la panorm_a extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la cap_n sin_n sin_n summ._fw-la angel_n in_o dict_z papa_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 5._o 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o 7._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 4._o 4._o rom._n 12_o 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o 4._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n sess._n 11._o &_o 12._o 12._o joh._n 8._o 44._o 44._o
beside_o prohibit_n only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a s._n john_n himself_o otherwise_o by_o m._n h._n a._n shall_v sin_n the_o like_a show_v my_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n the_o desination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v go_n mat._n 18_o 17._o et_fw-la 1â—_n deâ—_n 19_o 15._o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la c._n 7._o math._n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la paâ—adiso_n c._n 12._o nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la mark_v well_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal._n 43_o 1._o prov._n 1_o 8._o esa._n 38._o 19_o jer._n 6_o 16._o eccle._n 8_o 11._o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 3._o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 1._o and_o see_v whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrys._n plain_a word_n for_o tradition_n see_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o clemens_n alexand_n lib._n 5._o streat_n c._n 2._o orig._n lib._n 5._o super_fw-la numeros_fw-la athanas._n epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la epictetum_n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la â—ide_v 3._o c._n 7._o epistola_fw-la 83._o d._n aug_n lib._n contra_fw-la cresco_n grammat_n c._n 33_o lib_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la manich_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o et_fw-la epistola_fw-la â—6_n ad_fw-la casul_n vide_fw-la n._n â—1_n the_o ii_o part_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o write_a &_o unwritten_a word_n joint_o traâ—it_fw-la be_v once_o the_o total_a rule_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v thâ—_n partial_a the_o â—h_a of_o god_n teach_v only_o by_o tradition_n 2470_o year_n tradition_n direct_v man_n after_o write_a law_n vide_fw-la n._n 16._o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testamâ—_n for_o tradit_fw-la 2d_o s_o dyon_n arâ—opag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clâ—meas_fw-la alex._n thâ—ancâ—â—â—_n father_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o allow_v of_o tradition_n origen_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil._n the_o 2._o coâ—cel_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n â—_o s._n august_n 22._o yea_o our_o â—aâ—_n adversarâ—oâ—_n confirm_v this_o m._n luther_n john_n calv._n ph_n melinc_fw-la diverse_a reason_n whiâ—_n god_n use_v tradition_n d._n hill_n supra_fw-la 2._o psal._n orig._n homil_n 5._o num_fw-la lib._n 4._o esdras_n c._n 14._o v._n 5_o dyonis_n areopag_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2_o hebr_n 5._o 1â—_n the_o second_o &_o three_o part_n confine_v the_o 3._o part_n 1._o ratio_fw-la major_a minor_n conclusio_fw-la my_o major_n prove_v 27._o still_o it_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a speak_v or_o write_v my_o miner_n prove_v s._n august_n saying_n prove_v also_o by_o protestant_n what_o s._n pa_n meanâ—_n by_o his_o â—epositum_fw-la platform_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n over_o &_o above_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v d._n aug_n l._n 10._o the_o â—iv_n dâ—i_fw-fr c_o â—3_n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o my_o â—â—st_n aâ—â—_n i_o do_v right_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o write_v word_n not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n go_v by_o tradition_n a_o place_n of_o script_n produce_v ans_fw-fr another_o answer_v mr_n h_n a._n his_o first_o answ_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v how_o christ_n both_o have_v no_o need_n &_o have_v need_n of_o man_n testimony_n scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2._o &_o not_o in_o 1._o needs_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o people_n that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o amsterda_n his_o three_o answer_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o collatione_fw-la in_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o self_n man_n often_o cause_v divers_a judgement_n heretic_n have_v have_v still_o this_o comparison_n oâ—_n place_n your_o ground_n not_o able_a to_o confute_v a_o arâ—an_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o pâ—it_n be_v his_o ground_n tâ—achâ—th_v â—_o mâ—â—_n beleâ—ves_v before_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n another_o aâ—s_n of_o his_o calv._n â—_o inst_n c._n 7._o s_o â—_o 2._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n how_o i_o distinguish_v heretic_n the_o jew_n can_v object_v against_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n general_n motive_n to_o conâ—â—nce_v a_o jew._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n hood_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o place_n oâ—â—olâ—_n scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v never_o err_v adam_n do_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n &_o if_o he_o do_v against_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n moses_n &_o all_o the_o levite_n free_a fronâ—dolatrie_n judg._n 2._o how_o the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n elias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o a_o brief_a râ—â—_n so_o that_o the_o ch_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v stilâ—_n visible_a the_o resolution_n of_o my_o religion_n the_o same_o with_o s._n cypr._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n may_v depâ—â—_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o my_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n in_o principal_a matter_n parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a his_o answer_n refute_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o prove_v be_v difficult_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n a._n cor._n 6_o 16_o our_o adversary_n ignorance_n like_o that_o of_o the_o moabite_n &_o 〈◊〉_d latria_n dulia_n all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o châ—lc_n require_v contra_fw-la hereticum_fw-la eutich_n this_o be_v a_o judicial_a confirmation_n diverse_a councelâ—s_n confirm_v by_o pope_n act._n 15._o against_o m._n h_n a._n note_n the_o 19_o v_o examine_v s._n hieron_n also_o v._n 15._o 16._o act._n 15._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n james_n do_v speak_v s._n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v rise_v but_o rise_v why_o gamaliel_n rise_v up_o gamaliel_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o â—â—â—ind_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v rather_o a_o favourable_a persuasion_n than_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n act._n 17_o 16._o make_v against_o he_o his_o similitude_n against_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o pope_n stephen_n examine_v pope_n formosus_fw-la witness_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n decret_n 40_o examine_v boniface_n no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la â—_o 6._o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o p._n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o sense_n â—â—_o my_o three_o argument_n m._n h._n a._n content_v to_o be_v dry_a beat_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v whether_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—acked_v many_o thing_n believe_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z thatâ—…_n intrinsical_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o part_n mr._n m._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n joh._n 15_o 16._o joh._n 16._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 9_o 11_o here_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la mr_n h._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n jo._n 10._o 27._o his_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a mr_n h._n a._n to_o solution_n circular_a fruitless_a &_o endless_a he_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o inward_a testification_n be_v mr_n h._n a._n resolution_n uncertain_a many_o absurdity_n sequeles_a of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n what_o shall_v authorise_v that_o scripture_n that_o shall_v give_v authenticness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o opinion_n god_n providâ—ce_n be_v weaken_v whether_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n or_o not_o make_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n mr_n h._n a._n place_n of_o scripture_n retort_v on_o himself_o his_o spirit_n not_o apostolical_a his_o answ_n pretend_v general_a ground_n resell_v the_o private_a spirit_n proof_n a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catholic_a opinion_n defend_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n a_o general_a doctrine_n first_o to_o be_v presuppose_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o evident_a credibility_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o first_o motive_n this_o argument_n s._n chrysost_o orat_fw-la 2_o et_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la iâ—â—_n a_o os_fw-la et_fw-la d._n augustin_n lib._n decaâ—â—chisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o second_o motive_n the_o three_o motive_n antiquity_n our_o antiquity_n in_o clude_v in_o the_o name_n catholic_n beza_n in_o praefatione_fw-la novi_fw-la testa_fw-la print_a 1565._o call_v the_o name_n catholic_a a_o vain_a word_n humfrei_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la a_o vain_a term_n pag_n 113._o sutlcif_n in_o his_o challenge_n pag_n 1._o fruictless_a name_n the_o like_a do_v gaudentius_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n aug._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la gaud._n c._n 25._o muscul_fw-la in_o
his_o preface_n locorum_fw-la commu_fw-la for_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n read_v christian_n church_n â—_o motive_n 6_o motive_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n â—_o motive_n 8._o motive_n 9_o motive_n 10._o motive_n 11._o motive_n 12._o motive_n the_o first_o demostration_n of_o the_o catholic_n truth_n the_o second_o demostration_n to_o faith_n two_o judgement_n require_v into_o what_o one_o evident_a judgement_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v to_o be_v resolvediâ—_n to_z that_o this_o evident_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v have_v before_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o to_o what_o our_o certain_a mevident_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o our_o belrose_n why_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v that_o theâ—_n be_v commit_v no_o circle_n herein_o two_o diverse_a object_n whiâ—in_v our_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o circle_n we_o be_v free_a from_o a_o circle_n see_v 1_o â—â—_o that_o m_n h._n a_o do_v not_o urge_v any_o grant_v ground_n against_o 〈◊〉_d see_v 143._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o himself_o persuade_v i_o m._n h._n a._n weave_a up_o in_o a_o endless_a boâ—â—on_n catholicis_fw-la praedicâ—tibus_fw-la the_o 6._o paâ—â—_n the_o main_a question_n may_v for_o 2d_o mr._n h._n a._n argument_n have_v be_v transfer_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v infallible_a the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o manifold_a sense_n hervaeus_n interpret_v vide_fw-la n._n 165._o mat_n 10._o 2._o mat_n 17._o 1._o marci_n 9_o 2._o marci_n 4._o 33_o luc._n 8._o 51._o et_fw-la 18._o joh._n 21._o 2._o 18._o 11._o joh._n 3._o 1._o joh._n 8_o 1._o 10_o mat._n 2._o marc._n 3._o lucae_n 6._o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n the_o 10_o of_o s_o mat._n 2._o examine_v s._n andr._n â—_o der_fw-mi &_o call_v before_o s._n peter_n why_o s._n paul_n mention_v s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o of_o the_o apoc._n 19_o make_n against_o himself_o if_o it_o prove_v aught_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o exo._n 28._o 1._o 18._o 19_o 2._o s._n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n â—_o he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n so_o hervaeus_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v â—_o 155._o â—â—_o 5._o ambrose_n serm_n 6â—_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n work_v of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh_n 4_o â—_o joh._n 2d_o 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 23â—_n c._n v._n 9_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n be_v in_o proportion_n a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n s._n leo._n defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n what_o we_o hold_v of_o deposition_n proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n epistola_fw-la 1._o 2d_o lacobâ—_n the_o greek_a father_n affirm_v the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o greek_a fanther_n also_o affime_v it_o that_o s._n petes_n authority_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n â—_o 2._o vide_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n â—_o hyppolit_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 2â—â—_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la d._n athams_n in_o the_o year_n 340._o quest_n 29._o cyrillus_n hierosol_n 300._o cateche_n 15._o greg._n kazâ—_n orat_fw-la 14._o et_fw-la 4â—_n d._n chrysost_o orat_fw-la 4._o in_o 2._o thes_n 2_o cyrillus_n l._n 3_o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o divus_o high_a q._n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiâ—_n my_o general_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n his_o answer_n refute_v they_o part_v see_v before_o aâ—n_n 117._o usae_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 135._o see_v before_o â—_o 123._o see_v n._n 123._o by_o this_o hâ—_n will_v with_o beza_n avoid_v the_o name_n catholic_a which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o graune_n the_o article_n of_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n see_v before_o n_o 117._o adâ—_n n._n 135._o mr._n h_n a._n snatch_v but_o do_v not_o fasten_v on_o my_o motive_n the_o catholic_a religion_n ground_v nether_a on_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n not_o by_o the_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n establish_v noâ—_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o temporal_a the_o fearful_a resolution_n of_o their_o religion_n his_o plea_n examplfy_v to_o be_v most_o ridiculus_fw-la his_o stile_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o fotâ—_n front_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d s._n 3._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d deut_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o the_o 1._o part_n of_o your_o treatise_n s._n 7._o p._n 99_o v_o 25._o 27._o 27._o v_o 8._o 31._o 31._o â—_o tim._n â—_o 2._o 2._o s._n 8._o p._n 9â—_n l._n de_fw-fr pâ—radis_fw-la c._n 12._o 12._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 23._o s._n 9_o 9_o s._n 10._o p._n 100_o 100_o deut_n â—_o 24._o 25._o 25._o see_v pag._n 55._o 56._o 56._o s._n 11._o pag._n 100_o 100_o chrysost_n gal._n 1._o 1._o s_o â—â—â—_o s._n 15._o 15._o s._n 15._o 15._o isa._n 33._o 22._o jam._n 4._o â—2_n â—2_n s._n 18._o p._n 102._o 2._o part._n s._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 1st_a 1st_a job._n 38_o 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n gé_fw-fr 22_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 21_o exo._n 20._o 21._o â—2_n â—2_n gé_fw-fr 20._o 7._o 7._o gen._n 49._o 49._o num._n 12._o 6._o 8._o job._n 4._o 16_o &_o 33_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o san_n 23_o 2._o 2._o sess._n 11_o &_o 12._o 12._o s._n 10_o p._n â—02_n â—02_n p._n 100l_n 100l_n see_v pag._n 25._o 26._o 72._o 72._o as_o in_o ps._n 44._o &_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1â—_n 1â—_n or_o as_o you_o reckon_v 43._o &_o 77._o 77._o mal._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 8_o 20._o 20._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 9_o s._n 23._o p._n 104._o 104._o 2_o esdr._n 14._o 21._o 22._o &_o chap._n 4._o 23._o s._n 23._o 23._o mat._n 10_o 27_o 27_o ronvere_n 16._o 25_o 26._o 26._o colos._n 1_o 23._o ephes._n 3_o 4_o 4_o 1_o thes._n 5._o â—7_n â—7_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 2._o heb_n 5_o â—_o â—_o act._n 28_o 26_o 2d_o the_o 3._o part._n part._n â—_o 26_o pag._n 105._o 105._o s._n 2d_o 2d_o s._n 29._o 29._o s._n 30._o p._n 106._o 106._o see_v pag._n â—7_n 18._o 59_o â—_o 31._o 31._o s._n 32._o etc._n etc._n p._n 106._o 106._o s._n 3â—_n 3â—_n 34._o 34._o s._n 8â—_n s._n â—5_n â—5_n joh._n 14._o 17._o 17._o mark_n 3_o 30_o 30_o s._n 36._o 36._o s._n 37._o p._n 108._o 108._o s._n 38._o 38._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 1._o 17._o 18._o 18._o colos._n 3._o 10._o 10._o s._n 3._o 3._o s._n 40._o joh._n 9_o 22._o 22._o s._n 41._o 41._o s._n 43._o 43._o mar._n 7._o 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n s._n 44._o etc._n etc._n to_o 54._o p._n 109._o 109._o see_v before_o in_o p._n 62._o 63._o s._n 45._o 46._o 47._o etc._n etc._n p._n 110._o 110._o s._n 54._o etc._n etc._n p_o 111._o 111._o s._n 57_o 58._o 58._o s_o 56._o 56._o pag._n â—4_n 2._o argument_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 112._o 112._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n 66_o p._n 113._o 113._o prov._n 9_o 13_o 13_o pro._n 9_o 17._o 17._o â—_o 18._o 18._o s._n 67._o 67._o exod._n 20._o cruâ—â—m_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la adorâ—mus_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la psa._n 119._o 105._o 105._o s._n 68_o p._n 114._o 114._o s._n 69._o 70._o 71._o see_v pag._n 29._o 30._o 80._o 81._o 81._o rev._n 13._o 2._o 2._o s._n 72._o p._n 115._o 115._o s._n 80._o 80._o synecdoche_n synecdoche_n s._n 73._o 73._o s._n 74._o 7â—_n 7â—_n krino_n s._n 76._o p._n 116._o 116._o act._n 10._o 20._o 20._o act._n 22._o 10._o 10._o anastas_n anastas_n s._n 77._o 78._o act._n 5._o 34._o 34._o s._n 79._o p._n 117._o 117._o s._n 80._o idias_fw-la epiluseos_fw-la epiluseos_fw-la propria_fw-la interpretatione_n english_v by_o mr._n i._n a._n private_a spirit_n interpretation_n interpretation_n s._n 80._o s._n 82._o 82._o s._n 83._o 83._o s_o 85._o 85._o s_o 88_o s._n 89._o p._n â—19_n 3._o arg._n arg._n 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o 10._o s._n 91._o pag_n 120._o see_v p._n 70._o 5._o arg._n s._n 92._o 92._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v doâ—n_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o concern_v faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o 9_o s._n 94_o the_o 4._o &_o 5._o part_n after_o handle_v s._n 153._o &c_n &c_n pag._n 134._o 134._o s._n 157._o 157._o s._n 160._o 160._o v._o 20_o s._n 159._o homil_n 5â—_n in_o math._n math._n s_o 〈…〉_z pag._n 135._o s_o 162_o 16â—_n 16â—_n s._n 164._o pa._n 13â—_n 13â—_n colos._n 1._o 17._o 18_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 16._o rev._n 9_o 11._o 11._o s._n 165._o 165._o s._n 166._o 166._o s._n 165._o 165._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 1_o act._n 20._o 17_o 17_o s._n 167._o pa._n 137._o s._n 168._o 168._o s._n 169._o 169._o s._n 170._o pag._n 138._o 138._o s._n